engraved decorative border surrounding title page
HONI
SOIT
QVI
MAL
Y
PENSE
royal blazon, surmounted by a crown and flanked by the English lion and Scottish unicorn
THE
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Common
Prayer
,
and
〈…〉
Sacraments
,
〈…〉
●●●●monies
of
the
Church
of
England
.
⚜
〈…〉
by
Robert
Barker
,
Printer
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●●●●●lent
Maiestie
.
Cum
priuilegio
.
¶
The
Contents
of
this
Booke
.
-
j
AN
Act
for
the
vniformitie
of
Common
prayer
.
-
ij
A
Preface
.
-
iij
Of
Ceremonies
,
why
some
bee
abolished
,
and
some
reteined
.
-
iiij
The
order
how
the
Psalter
is
appointed
to
be
read
.
-
v
The
order
how
the
rest
of
holy
Scripture
is
appointed
to
be
read
.
-
vj
Proper
Psalmes
and
Lessons
at
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
for
Sundayes
,
and
certaine
Feastes
and
dayes
.
-
vij
The
Table
for
the
order
of
the
Psalmes
to
bee
said
at
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
.
-
viij
An
Almanacke
.
-
ix
The
Table
and
Kalender
for
Psalmes
and
Lessons
,
with
necessarie
rules
appertaining
to
the
same
.
-
x
The
order
for
Morning
prayer
and
Euening
prayer
throughout
the
yeere
.
-
xj
The
Letanie
.
-
xij
The
Collects
,
Epistles
,
and
Gospels
,
to
bevsed
at
the
ministration
of
the
holy
Communion
throughout
the
yeere
.
-
xiij
The
order
of
the
ministration
of
the
holy
Communion
.
-
xiiij
Baptisme
,
both
publike
and
priuate
.
-
xv
Confirmation
,
where
also
is
a
Catechisme
for
children
.
-
xvj
Matrimonie
.
-
xvij
Visitation
of
the
sicke
.
-
xviij
The
Communion
of
the
sicke
.
-
xix
Buriall
.
-
xx
The
Thanksgiuing
of
women
after
child
birth
.
-
xxj
A
Commination
against
sinners
,
with
certaine
prayers
to
bevsed
diuers
times
in
the
yeere
.
❧
An
Acte
for
the
vniformitie
of
Common
prayer
,
and
seruice
in
the
Church
,
and
administration
of
the
Sacraments
.
WHere
at
the
death
of
our
late
Soueraigne
Lorde
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
there
remained
one
vniforme
order
of
Common
Seruice
and
prayer
,
and
of
the
administration
of
Sacraments
,
Rites
,
and
Ceremonies
in
the
Church
of
England
which
was
set
foorth
in
one
booke
,
entituled
,
The
booke
of
Common
prayer
,
and
administration
of
Sacraments
,
and
other
Rites
&
Ceremonies
in
the
Church
of
England
,
authorised
by
Acte
of
Parliament
,
holden
in
the
fifth
and
sixth
yeeres
of
our
saide
late
Soueraigne
Lord
king
Edward
the
sixth
,
entituled
,
An
Acte
for
the
vniformitie
of
Common
prayer
,
and
administration
of
the
Sacraments
:
the
which
was
repeated
and
taken
away
by
Acte
of
Parliament
,
in
the
first
yeere
of
the
reigne
of
our
late
Soueraigne
Lady
Queene
Mary
,
to
the
great
decay
of
the
due
honour
of
God
,
and
discomfort
to
the
professors
of
the
trueth
of
Christs
Religion
.
Bee
it
therefore
enacted
by
the
authoritie
of
this
present
Parliament
,
that
the
saide
Statute
of
repeale
,
and
euery
thing
therein
contained
,
onely
concerning
the
saide
Booke
,
and
the
Seruice
,
administration
of
Sacraments
.
Rites
and
Ceremonies
,
conteined
or
appointed
in
,
or
by
the
saide
Booke
,
shal
be
voyd
and
of
none
effect
,
from
and
after
the
feast
of
the
Natiuitie
of
S
Iohn
Baptist
next
comming
.
And
that
the
saide
Booke
with
the
order
of
Seruice
,
and
of
the
administration
of
Sacraments
,
Rites
,
and
Ceremonies
,
with
the
alteration
and
additions
therein
added
,
and
appointed
by
this
Statute
,
shall
stand
,
and
be
from
and
after
the
said
feast
of
the
Natiuitie
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
in
full
force
and
effect
,
according
to
the
tenour
and
effect
of
this
Statute
:
any
thing
in
the
aforesaid
Statute
of
repeale
to
the
contrary
,
not
withstanding
.
And
further
be
it
enacted
by
the
Queene
Highnesse
,
with
the
assent
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
the
authoritie
of
the
same
,
that
all
and
singular
Ministers
,
in
any
Cathedrall
or
Parish
Church
,
or
other
place
within
this
Realme
of
England
,
Wales
,
and
the
Marches
of
the
same
,
or
other
the
Queenes
dominions
,
shall
from
and
after
the
feast
of
the
Natiuitie
of
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
next
comming
,
be
bounden
to
say
and
vse
the
Mattens
,
Euensong
,
celebration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
administration
of
eche
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
all
other
Common
and
open
prayer
,
in
such
order
and
fourme
as
is
mentioned
in
the
saide
Booke
,
so
authorized
by
Parliament
in
the
sayde
fifth
and
sixth
yeere
of
the
reigne
of
King
Edwarde
the
sixth
,
with
one
alteration
or
addition
of
certaine
Lessons
to
bee
vsed
on
euery
Sunday
in
the
yeere
,
and
the
forme
of
the
Letanie
altered
and
corrected
,
and
two
sentences
onely
added
in
the
deliuerie
of
the
Sacrament
to
the
communicants
,
and
none
other
,
or
otherwise
.
And
that
if
any
maner
of
Parson
,
Vicar
,
or
other
whatsoeuer
Minister
,
that
ought
or
should
sing
or
say
Common
Prayer
mentioned
in
the
saide
Booke
,
or
minister
the
Sacraments
,
from
and
after
the
feast
of
the
natiuitie
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
next
comming
,
refuse
to
vse
the
saide
Common
Prayers
,
or
to
minister
the
Sacraments
in
such
Cathedrall
or
Parish
Church
,
or
other
places
,
as
hee
should
vse
to
minister
the
same
,
in
such
order
and
fourme
as
they
bee
mentioned
and
set
foorth
in
the
sayd
Booke
,
or
shall
wilfully
or
obstinately
standing
in
the
same
,
vse
any
other
Rite
,
Ceremony
,
Order
,
Fourme
,
or
manner
of
celebrating
of
the
Lordes
Supper
openly
or
priuily
,
or
Mattens
,
Euensong
,
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
or
other
open
Prayers
,
then
is
mentioned
and
set
foorth
in
the
sayde
Booke
(
Open
prayer
in
and
throughout
this
Acte
,
is
meant
that
Prayer
which
is
for
other
to
come
vnto
or
heare
,
either
in
common
Churches
,
or
priuate
Chappels
,
or
Oratories
,
commonly
called
the
Seruice
of
the
Church
)
or
shall
preach
,
declare
,
or
speake
any
thing
in
the
derogation
,
or
deprauing
of
the
sayd
Booke
,
or
any
thing
therein
conteined
,
or
of
any
part
thereof
,
and
shall
bee
therof
lawfully
contuicted
,
according
to
the
Lawes
of
this
Realme
,
by
verdict
of
twelue
men
,
or
by
his
owne
confession
,
or
by
the
notorious
euidence
of
the
fact
:
shall
lose
and
forfaite
to
the
Queenes
highnesse
,
her
heires
and
successours
,
for
his
first
ofience
,
the
profite
of
all
his
Spiritual
Benefices
or
promotions
,
comming
or
arising
in
one
whole
yeere
next
after
his
conuiction
:
And
also
that
the
person
so
conuicted
,
shall
for
the
same
offence
suffer
imprisonment
by
the
space
of
sixe
moneths
,
without
Baile
or
maineprise
.
And
if
any
such
person
,
once
conuict
of
any
offence
concerning
the
premisses
,
shall
after
his
first
conuiction
eftsoones
offende
,
and
bee
thereof
in
fourme
aforesaide
lawfully
conuict
:
that
then
the
same
person
shall
for
his
second
offence
suffer
imprisonment
by
the
space
of
one
whole
yeere
,
and
also
shall
therefore
bee
depriued
ipso
facto
of
all
his
Spirituall
promotions
.
And
that
it
shall
bee
lawfull
to
all
Patrons
or
Donours
of
all
and
singular
the
same
Spirituall
promotions
,
or
of
any
of
them
,
to
present
or
collate
to
the
same
,
as
though
the
person
or
persons
so
offending
were
dead
.
And
that
if
any
such
person
or
persons
,
after
hee
shall
bee
twise
conuicted
in
fourme
aforesayd
,
shall
offende
against
any
of
the
premisses
the
thirde
time
,
and
shal
be
thereof
in
fourme
aforesaid
lawfully
conuicted
:
that
then
the
person
so
offending
,
and
conuicted
the
thirde
time
,
shall
be
depriued
ipso
facto
of
all
his
Spirituall
promotions
,
and
also
shall
suffer
imprisonment
during
his
life
.
And
if
the
person
that
shall
offende
and
bee
conuict
in
fourme
aforesayd
,
concerning
any
of
the
premisses
,
shall
not
bee
beneficed
,
nor
haue
any
Spitituall
promotion
:
that
then
the
same
person
so
offending
and
conuict
,
shall
for
the
first
offence
suffer
imprisomnent
during
one
whole
yeere
next
after
his
said
conuiction
,
without
baile
or
maineprise
.
And
if
any
such
person
not
hauing
any
Spirituall
promotion
,
after
his
first
conuiction
,
shall
eftsoones
offende
in
any
thing
concerning
the
premisses
,
and
shall
in
forme
aforesaid
bee
thereof
lawfully
conuicted
:
that
then
the
same
person
shall
for
his
seconde
offence
suffer
imprisonment
during
his
life
.
And
it
is
ordained
and
enacted
by
the
authoritie
abouesaide
,
that
if
any
person
or
persons
whatsoeuer
,
after
the
said
feast
of
the
Natiuitie
of
Sanit
Iohn
Baptist
next
comming
,
shall
in
any
Enterludes
,
Playes
,
Songs
,
Rimes
,
or
by
other
open
wordes
,
declare
or
speake
any
thing
in
the
derogation
deprauing
,
or
despising
of
the
same
Booke
,
or
of
any
thing
therein
conteined
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
or
shall
by
open
fact
,
deede
,
or
by
open
threatnings
,
compell
,
or
cause
,
or
otherwise
procure
,
or
maintaine
any
Parson
,
Vicar
,
or
other
Minister
,
in
any
Cathedrall
or
Parish
Church
,
or
in
Chappell
,
or
in
any
other
place
,
to
sing
or
say
any
Common
and
open
Prayer
,
or
to
minister
any
Sacrament
,
otherwise
or
in
any
other
maner
and
forme
then
is
mentioned
in
the
said
booke
,
or
that
by
any
of
the
sayde
meanes
,
shall
vnlawfully
interrupt
or
let
any
Parson
,
Vicar
,
or
other
Minister
,
in
any
Cathedrall
or
Parish
Church
,
Chappell
,
or
any
other
place
,
to
sing
or
say
Common
and
open
Prayer
,
or
to
minister
the
Sacraments
,
or
any
of
them
,
in
such
maner
and
fourme
as
is
mentioned
in
the
saide
Booke
:
that
then
euery
such
person
being
thereof
lawfully
conuicted
in
fourme
abouesayde
,
shall
forfeite
to
the
Queene
our
Soueraigne
Lady
,
her
heires
,
and
successours
,
for
the
first
offence
an
hundreth
markes
.
And
if
any
person
or
persons
,
being
once
conuict
of
any
such
offence
,
estsoones
offende
against
any
of
the
last
recited
offences
,
and
shall
in
fourme
aforesaid
bee
thereof
lawfully
conuict
:
that
then
the
same
person
so
offending
and
conuict
,
shall
for
the
seconde
offence
forfeite
to
the
Queene
our
Soueraigne
Lady
,
her
heires
,
and
successours
,
foure
hundreth
markes
.
And
if
any
person
,
after
he
,
in
fourme
aforesayd
shall
haue
bene
twice
conuict
of
any
offence
concerning
any
of
the
last
recited
offences
,
shall
offend
the
thirde
time
,
and
bee
thereof
in
fourme
abouesaid
lawfully
conuict
:
that
then
euery
person
so
offending
and
conuict
,
shall
for
his
thirde
offence
,
forfeite
to
our
Soueraigne
Lady
the
Queene
,
all
his
goods
and
cattels
and
shall
suffer
imprisonment
during
his
life
.
And
if
any
person
or
persons
,
that
for
his
first
offence
concerning
the
premisses
,
shall
be
conuict
in
fourme
aforesaide
,
doe
not
pay
the
summe
to
be
payd
by
vertue
of
this
conuiction
,
in
such
maner
and
fourme
as
the
same
ought
to
bee
payed
,
within
sixe
weekes
next
after
his
conuiction
:
that
then
euery
person
so
conuict
,
and
so
not
paying
the
same
,
shal
for
the
same
first
offence
,
in
stead
of
the
saide
summe
,
suffer
imprisonment
by
the
space
of
sixe
moneths
,
without
Barle
or
maineprise
.
And
if
any
person
or
persons
,
that
for
his
second
offence
concerning
the
premisses
,
shall
bee
conuict
in
fourme
aforesaide
,
doe
not
pay
the
saide
summe
to
bee
payde
by
vertue
of
his
conuiction
and
this
Eftatute
,
in
such
maner
and
fourme
as
the
same
ought
to
be
payed
,
within
sixe
weekes
next
after
his
saide
second
conuiction
:
that
then
euery
person
so
conuicted
and
not
so
paying
the
same
,
shall
for
the
same
second
offence
,
in
the
stead
of
the
saide
summe
,
suffer
imprisonment
during
twelue
moneths
,
without
baile
or
maineprise
.
And
that
from
and
after
the
saide
feast
of
the
Natiuitie
of
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
next
comming
,
all
and
euery
person
and
persons
,
inhabiting
within
this
Realme
,
or
any
other
the
Queenes
Maiesties
Dominions
,
shall
diligently
and
faithfully
,
hauing
no
lawfull
or
reasonable
excuse
to
bee
absent
,
endeuour
themselues
to
resort
to
their
Parish
Church
or
Chappell
accustomed
,
or
vpon
reasonable
let
thereof
,
to
some
vsuall
place
where
Common
prayer
and
such
Seruice
of
God
shall
bee
vsed
in
such
time
of
let
,
vpon
euery
Sunday
,
and
other
dayes
ordeined
and
vsed
to
bee
keptas
Holy
dayes
:
and
then
and
there
to
abide
orderly
and
soberly
,
during
the
time
of
Common
prayer
,
Preacchigs
,
or
other
Seruice
of
God
,
there
to
bee
vsed
and
ministred
,
vpon
paine
of
punishment
by
the
censures
of
the
Church
:
and
also
vpon
paine
that
euery
person
so
offending
,
shall
forfeite
for
euery
such
offence
twelue
pence
to
bee
leuied
by
the
Church
wardens
of
the
Parish
,
where
such
offcnce
shall
bee
done
,
to
the
vse
of
the
poore
of
the
same
Parish
,
of
the
Goods
,
Landes
and
tenements
of
such
offendour
,
by
may
of
distresse
.
And
for
due
execution
hereof
,
the
Queenes
most
excellent
Maiessie
,
the
Lords
Temporall
,
and
an
the
Comnons
in
this
present
parliament
assembled
,
doeth
in
Gods
Name
earnestly
require
and
charge
all
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
and
other
Ordinaries
,
that
they
shall
endeuour
themselues
to
the
vtterimost
of
their
knowledges
,
that
the
due
and
true
execution
hereof
,
may
be
had
throughout
their
Diocesse
and
charges
,
as
they
will
answere
before
God
,
for
such
euils
and
plagues
wherewith
Almightie
God
may
tustly
punish
his
people
for
neglecting
his
good
and
wholesome
Lawe
.
And
for
the
authoritie
in
this
behalfe
,
he
it
further
enacted
by
the
authorite
aforesaide
,
that
all
and
singular
the
same
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
all
other
their
officers
,
exercising
Ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
,
as
well
in
place
exempt
,
as
not
exempt
within
their
Diocesse
,
fuall
haue
full
power
and
authoritie
by
this
Acte
,
to
reforme
,
correct
,
and
punish
by
censures
of
the
Church
,
all
and
singular
persons
,
which
shall
offend
within
any
their
iurisdictions
or
Diocesse
after
the
said
feast
of
the
Natiuitie
of
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
next
comming
against
this
Acte
and
Statute
:
Any
other
Lawe
,
Statute
Priuiledge
,
Libertie
,
or
prouision
heretofore
made
,
had
,
or
suffered
to
the
contrary
,
not
withstanding
.
And
it
is
ordeined
and
enacted
by
the
authoritie
aforesaide
,
that
all
and
euery
Iustice
of
Oyer
&
Determiner
,
or
Iustice
of
Assise
,
shall
haue
full
power
and
authoritie
in
euery
of
their
open
&
generall
Sessions
,
to
enquire
heare
,
&
determine
all
,
&
all
maner
of
offences
that
shal
be
committed
or
done
contrary
to
any
article
conteined
in
this
present
Acte
,
within
the
limits
of
the
Commission
to
them
directed
,
and
to
make
processe
for
the
execution
of
the
same
,
as
they
may
do
against
any
person
being
indited
before
them
of
trespasse
,
or
lawfully
comucted
thereof
.
Priouided
alwaies
,
and
be
it
enacted
by
the
authoritie
aforesaid
,
that
all
and
euery
Archbishop
and
Bishop
,
shall
or
may
at
all
time
and
times
at
his
liberty
and
pleasure
,
ioyne
and
associate
himselfe
,
by
vertue
of
this
acte
,
to
the
Iustices
of
Oyer
and
Determiner
,
or
to
the
saide
Iustices
of
Assise
,
at
euery
of
the
said
open
&
generall
Sessions
to
be
hosden
in
any
place
within
his
Diocesse
,
for
and
to
the
inquirie
,
hearing
and
determining
of
the
offences
aforesaid
.
Prouided
also
,
and
be
it
enacted
by
the
authoritie
aforesaide
,
that
the
bookes
concerning
the
saide
seruice
,
shall
at
the
costes
and
charges
of
the
Parishioners
of
euery
parish
and
Cathedrall
Church
,
bee
attayned
and
gotten
before
the
feast
of
the
said
Natiuitie
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
next
following
:
and
that
all
such
Parish
and
Cathedrall
Churches
,
or
other
places
where
the
saide
bookes
shall
be
attained
and
gotten
before
the
saide
feast
of
the
Natiuite
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
shall
within
three
weekes
nert
after
the
said
bookes
so
attained
and
gotten
,
vse
the
said
seruice
,
and
put
the
same
in
vre
according
to
this
Act.
And
be
it
further
enacted
by
the
authoritie
aforesaide
,
that
nopetson
or
persons
shall
be
at
any
time
hereafter
impeached
,
or
otherwise
:
molested
,
of
or
for
any
of
the
offences
aboue
mentioned
,
hereafter
to
bee
committed
or
done
contrary
to
this
Act
,
vnlesse
he
or
they
so
offending
be
thereof
indited
at
the
next
general
Sessions
to
be
holden
before
any
such
Iustices
of
Oier
and
Determiner
,
or
Iustices
of
Assise
,
next
after
any
offence
committed
or
done
,
contrary
to
the
tenor
of
this
Act
Prouided
alwayes
,
and
bee
it
ordeined
and
enacted
by
the
authoritie
aforesaid
,
that
all
and
singular
Lords
of
the
parliament
,
for
the
third
offence
aboue
mentioned
,
shal
be
tried
by
their
peeres
.
Prouided
also
,
and
be
it
ordeined
and
enacted
by
the
authority
aforesaid
,
that
the
Maior
of
London
,
and
all
other
Maiors
,
Bailifs
,
and
other
head
Officers
,
of
all
,
and
singular
Cities
,
Boroughs
and
Cownes
corporate
,
within
this
Realine
,
Wales
,
and
the
Marches
of
the
same
,
to
the
which
Iustices
of
Assise
do
not
commonly
repaire
,
shal
haue
full
power
&
authoritie
by
vertue
of
this
Acte
,
to
inquire
,
heare
,
and
determine
the
offences
abouesaid
and
euery
of
them
,
yeerely
within
fifteene
dayes
after
the
feastes
of
Easter
and
S.
Michael
the
Archangel
,
in
like
maner
and
forme
as
Iustices
of
Assise
,
and
Oyer
and
Determiner
may
doe
.
Prouided
alwayes
,
and
be
it
ordeined
and
enacted
by
the
authoritie
aforesaid
,
that
all
and
singular
Archbishops
and
Brishops
,
and
euery
of
their
Chancellors
,
Commitraries
,
Archdeacons
,
and
other
Ordimaries
,
hauing
any
peculiar
Ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
,
shall
haue
full
power
and
authoritie
by
vertue
of
this
Acte
,
as
well
to
inquire
in
their
visitation
,
synodes
,
or
elsewhere
within
their
iurisdiction
,
at
any
other
time
and
place
,
to
take
accusations
and
informations
of
all
and
euery
the
things
aboue
mentionned
,
done
,
committed
,
or
perpetrated
within
the
limits
of
their
iurisdiction
and
authoritie
,
and
to
punish
the
fame
by
admonition
,
excommunication
,
sequessration
,
or
depriuation
,
or
other
Censures
&
processes
,
in
like
forme
as
hereofore
hath
bene
vsed
in
like
cases
by
the
Queenes
Ecclesiasticall
lawes
.
Prouided
alwayes
,
and
be
it
enaeted
,
that
whatfsoeuer
petson
offending
in
the
premises
,
shal
for
the
offence
first
receiue
punishment
of
the
Ordinarie
hauing
a
testimoniall
thereof
vnder
the
said
Ordinaries
seale
shal
not
for
the
same
offence
eftsoones
bee
conuicted
before
the
Iustice
:
and
likewise
,
receining
for
the
said
first
offence
,
punishment
by
the
Iustices
,
he
shal
not
for
the
same
offence
eftsoones
receiue
punishment
of
the
Ordinarte
:
any
thing
couteined
in
this
Act
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
Prouided
alwayes
,
&
be
it
enacted
that
such
ornaments
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
ministers
thereof
shal
be
reteined
,
and
be
in
vse
.
as
was
in
this
Church
of
England
by
the
authoritie
of
parliament
in
the
second
yeere
of
the
reigne
of
king
Edward
the
sirth
,
vntill
other
order
shall
bee
therein
taken
by
authority
of
the
Queenes
Maiestie
,
with
the
aduise
of
her
Commissioners
appointed
and
authorised
vnder
the
great
seale
of
England
,
for
causes
Ecclesiastical
,
or
of
the
Metropolitane
of
this
Realme
.
And
also
that
if
there
shall
happen
any
contempt
or
irreuerence
to
be
vsed
in
the
Ceremonies
or
rites
of
the
Church
,
by
the
misusing
of
the
orders
appointed
in
this
booke
:
the
Queenes
maiesty
may
by
the
like
aduise
of
the
saide
Commissioners
or
Metropolitane
,
ordaine
and
publish
such
further
Ceremonies
or
rites
,
as
may
be
most
for
the
aduancement
of
Gods
glory
,
the
edisying
of
his
Church
,
and
the
due
reuerence
of
Christes
holy
mysteries
and
Sacraments
.
And
be
it
further
enacted
by
the
authoritie
aforesaid
,
that
all
lawes
,
statutes
and
ordinances
,
where
in
or
where
by
any
other
seruice
,
administration
of
Sacraments
,
or
Common
prayer
is
limited
,
established
,
or
set
foorth
to
be
vsed
within
this
Realme
,
or
any
other
the
Queenes
dominions
and
countreys
,
shall
from
henceforth
vtterly
be
voyde
,
and
of
none
effect
.
The
Preface
.
THere
was
neuer
any
thing
by
the
wit
of
man
so
well
deuised
,
or
so
sure
established
,
which
in
continuance
of
time
hath
not
bin
corrupted
:
as
among
other
things
,
it
may
plainly
appeare
by
the
common
prayers
in
the
Church
,
commonly
called
Diuine
Seruice
.
The
first
originall
and
ground
whereof
,
if
a
man
woulde
search
out
by
the
ancient
Fathers
,
hee
shall
find
that
the
same
was
not
ordained
but
of
a
good
purpose
,
and
for
a
great
aduancement
of
godlinesse
.
For
they
soordered
the
matter
,
that
all
the
whole
Bible
(
or
the
greatest
part
thereof
)
should
be
read
ouer
once
euery
yeere
,
entending
thereby
that
the
Clergie
,
and
specially
such
as
were
ministers
of
the
Congregation
,
should
(
by
often
reading
and
meditation
of
Gods
word
)
be
stirred
vp
to
godlinesse
themselues
,
and
be
more
able
to
exhort
other
by
wholesome
doctrine
,
and
to
confute
them
that
were
aduersarics
to
the
trueth
.
And
further
,
that
the
people
(
by
dayly
hearing
of
holy
Scripture
read
in
the
Church
)
should
continually
profite
more
&
more
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
be
the
more
inflamed
with
the
loue
of
his
true
religion
.
But
these
many
yeres
passed
,
this
godly
and
decent
order
of
the
ancient
Fathers
hath
bene
so
altered
,
broken
,
&
neglected
,
by
planting
in
vncertaine
stories
,
Legends
,
Responds
,
Verses
,
vaine
Repetitions
,
Commemorations
,
and
Synodalles
,
that
commonly
when
any
booke
of
the
Bible
was
begun
,
before
three
or
foure
chapters
were
read
out
,
all
the
rest
were
vnread
.
And
in
this
sort
the
booke
of
Esay
was
begun
in
Aduent
,
and
the
booke
of
Genesis
in
Septuagesima
:
but
they
were
onely
begun
,
and
neuer
read
through
.
After
like
sort
were
other
bookes
of
holy
Scripture
vsed
.
And
moreouer
,
whereas
Saint
Paul
would
haue
such
language
spoken
to
the
people
in
the
Church
,
as
they
might
vnderstand
,
and
haue
profit
by
hearing
the
same
:
the
seruice
in
this
Church
of
England
,
these
many
yeres
,
hath
bin
read
in
Latine
to
the
people
,
which
they
vnderstood
not
:
so
that
they
haue
heard
with
their
cares
only
,
and
their
heart
,
spirit
,
and
mind
haue
not
bene
edif
;
ied
thereby
.
And
furthermore
,
not
with
slanding
that
the
ancient
Fathers
haue
deuided
the
Psalmes
into
seuen
portions
,
wherof
euery
one
was
called
a
Nocturne
:
now
of
late
time
a
few
of
them
haue
bene
dayly
sayd
,
and
oft
repeated
,
and
the
rest
vtterly
omitted
.
Moreouer
,
the
number
and
hardnesse
of
the
rules
called
the
Pie
,
and
the
manifold
changings
of
the
seruice
,
was
the
cause
,
that
to
turne
the
booke
onely
was
so
hard
and
intricate
a
matter
,
that
many
times
there
was
more
businesse
to
find
out
what
should
be
read
,
then
to
reade
it
when
it
was
found
out
.
These
in
conueniences
therefore
considered
,
here
is
set
foorth
such
an
order
,
where
by
the
same
shall
be
redressed
.
And
for
a
readinesse
in
this
matter
hereis
drawen
out
a
Kalender
for
that
purpose
,
which
is
plaine
and
easie
to
be
vnderstanded
,
wherein
(
so
much
as
may
bee
)
the
reading
of
holy
Scriptures
is
so
set
forth
,
that
all
things
shal
be
done
in
order
,
without
breaking
one
piece
there
of
from
an
other
.
For
this
cause
be
cut
off
Anthemes
,
Responds
,
Inuitatories
,
and
such
like
things
,
as
did
breake
the
continuall
course
of
the
reading
of
the
Scripture
.
Yet
because
there
is
no
remedie
,
but
that
of
necessitie
there
must
bee
some
rules
,
therefore
certaine
rules
are
here
set
foorth
,
which
as
they
bee
sewe
in
number
,
so
they
be
plaine
and
easie
to
be
vnderstanded
.
So
that
here
you
haue
an
order
for
prayer
(
as
touching
the
reading
of
holy
Scripture
)
much
agreeable
to
the
mind
and
purpose
of
the
olde
fathers
,
and
a
great
deale
more
profitable
and
commodious
then
that
which
of
late
was
vsed
.
It
is
more
profitable
,
because
here
are
left
out
many
things
,
whereof
some
be
vntrue
some
vncertaine
,
some
vaine
and
superstitious
,
and
is
ordeined
nothing
to
be
read
,
but
the
very
pure
word
of
God
,
the
holy
Scriptures
or
that
which
is
euidently
grounded
vpon
the
same
,
and
that
in
such
a
language
and
order
,
as
is
most
easie
and
plaine
for
the
vnderstanding
both
of
the
readers
and
hearers
.
It
is
also
more
commodious
,
both
for
the
shortnesse
thereof
,
and
for
the
plainnesse
of
the
order
,
and
for
that
the
rules
be
fewe
and
casie
.
Furthermore
by
this
order
the
Curates
shall
neede
none
other
bookes
for
their
publike
seruice
,
but
this
booke
and
the
Bible
.
By
the
meanes
wherof
,
the
people
shall
not
bee
at
so
great
charges
for
bookes
,
as
in
times
past
they
haue
bene
.
And
where
here
to fore
there
hath
bene
great
diuersitie
in
saying
&
singing
in
Churches
within
this
Realme
,
some
following
Salisbury
vse
,
some
Hereford
vse
,
and
somc
the
vse
of
Bangor
,
some
of
Yorke
,
some
of
Lincolne
:
Now
from
henceforth
all
the
whole
Realme
shall
haue
but
one
vse
.
And
if
any
will
iudge
this
way
more
painefull
,
because
that
all
things
must
be
read
vpon
the
booke
,
where
as
before
,
by
the
reason
of
so
often
repetition
they
could
say
many
things
by
heart
:
if
those
men
will
weigh
their
labour
,
with
the
prosire
and
knowledge
which
dayly
they
shall
obtaine
by
reading
vpon
the
booke
,
they
will
not
refuse
the
payne
,
in
consideration
of
the
great
profite
that
shall
ensue
thereof
.
And
forasmuch
as
nothing
can
almost
be
so
plainely
set
forth
,
but
doubts
mary
life
in
the
vse
and
practising
of
the
same
.
To
appease
all
such
diuersity
(
if
any
arise
)
and
for
the
resolution
of
all
doubts
concerning
the
maner
how
to
vnderstand
do
,
and
execute
the
things
contained
in
this
Booke
:
The
parties
that
so
doubt
,
or
diuersly
take
any
thing
,
shall
alway
resort
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
,
who
by
his
diseretion
shall
rake
order
for
the
quieting
and
appeasing
of
the
same
,
so
that
the
same
order
be
not
contrary
to
any
thing
contained
in
this
booke
.
And
if
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
be
in
any
doubt
,
then
he
may
send
for
the
resolution
thereof
vnto
the
Archbishop
.
Though
it
be
appointed
in
the
afore
written
Presace
,
that
all
things
shall
beread
and
sung
in
the
Church
in
the
English
tongue
,
to
the
ende
that
the
Congregation
may
be
thereby
edisied
:
yet
it
is
not
meant
,
but
when
men
say
Morning
&
Euening
prayer
priuately
,
they
may
say
the
same
in
any
language
that
they
themselues
doe
vnderstand
.
And
all
Priests
and
Deacons
shall
be
bound
to
say
dayly
the
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
,
either
priuately
or
openly
,
except
they
be
let
by
preaching
,
studying
of
diuinity
,
or
by
some
other
vrgent
cause
.
And
the
Curate
that
ministreth
in
euery
parish
Church
or
Chappel
being
at
home
,
and
not
being
otherwise
reasonably
letted
,
shall
say
the
same
in
the
Parish
Church
or
Chappell
where
he
ministreth
,
and
shall
toll
a
bell
thereto
,
a
conuenient
time
before
he
begin
,
that
such
as
be
disposed
,
may
come
to
heare
Gods
word
,
and
to
pray
with
him
.
Of
Ceremonies
,
why
some
be
abolished
,
and
some
reteined
Of
such
Ceremonies
as
be
vsed
in
the
Church
,
and
haue
had
their
beginning
by
the
inssitution
of
man
:
some
at
the
first
were
of
godly
intent
&
purpose
deuised
,
and
yet
at
length
turned
to
vanity
&
superstition
:
some
entred
into
the
Church
by
vndiscreet
deuotion
&
such
a
zeale
as
was
without
knowledge
,
and
for
because
they
were
winked
at
in
the
beginning
,
they
grew
dayly
to
more
and
more
abuses
,
which
not
only
for
their
vnprofitablenes
,
but
also
because
they
haue
much
blinded
the
people
,
and
obscured
the
glory
of
God
,
are
worthy
to
be
cut
a
way
,
and
cleane
reiected
.
Other
there
be
,
which
although
they
haue
been
deuised
by
man
,
yet
it
is
thought
good
to
reserue
them
still
,
as
well
for
&
decent
order
in
the
Church
(
for
the
which
they
were
first
deuised
)
as
because
they
pertaine
to
edification
,
whereunto
all
things
done
in
the
Church
(
as
the
Apostle
teacheth
)
ought
to
be
referred
.
And
although
the
keeping
or
omitting
of
a
Ceremony
,
in
it selfe
considered
,
is
but
a
small
thing
:
yet
the
wilfull
and
contemptuous
transgression
,
and
breaking
of
a
common
order
and
discipline
,
is
no
small
offence
before
God
.
Let
all
things
be
done
among
you
,
faith
S.
Paul
,
in
a
seemely
and
due
order
.
The
appointment
of
the
which
order
,
pertaineth
not
to
priuate
men
:
therfore
no
man
ought
to
take
in
hand
,
nor
presume
to
appoint
or
alter
any
publike
or
common
order
in
Christs
Church
,
except
he
be
lawfully
called
and
authorised
thereunto
.
And
where
as
in
this
our
time
,
the
minds
of
men
are
so
diuers
,
that
some
thinke
it
&
great
matter
of
conscience
to
depart
from
a
piece
of
the
least
of
their
ceremonies
,
they
be
so
addicted
to
their
old
customs
:
and
againe
on
the
other
side
,
some
be
so
new fangled
,
that
they
would
innouate
all
things
,
&
so
despise
the
old
,
that
nothing
can
like
them
but
that
is
new
:
it
was
thought
expedient
,
not
so
much
to
haue
respect
how
to
please
&
satisfie
either
of
thefe
parties
as
how
to
please
God
,
&
profit
them
both
.
And
yet
lest
any
man
should
be
offended
,
whom
good
reason
might
satisfie
,
here
be
certaine
causes
rendred
,
why
some
of
the
accustomed
Ceremonies
be
put
a
way
,
and
some
reteined
and
kept
still
.
Some
are
put
a
way
,
because
the
great
excesse
and
multitude
of
them
hath
so
increased
in
these
latter
dayes
,
that
the
burden
of
them
was
intollerable
,
whereof
S.
Augustine
in
his
time
complained
,
that
they
were
growen
to
such
a
number
,
that
the
state
of
Christian
people
was
in
worse
case
,
concerning
that
matter
,
then
were
the
Iewes
.
And
he
counselled
,
that
such
yoke
and
burden
should
bee
taken
a
way
,
as
time
would
serue
quietly
to
doe
it
.
But
what
would
S.
Augustine
haue
said
,
if
he
had
seen
the
ceremonies
of
late
daies
vsed
among
vs
whereunto
the
multitude
vsed
in
his
time
was
not
to
be
compared
,
This
our
excessiue
multitude
of
Ceremonies
.
was
so
great
,
and
many
of
them
so
darke
,
that
they
did
more
confound
and
darken
,
then
declare
and
set
forth
Christs
benefits
vnto
vs
And
besides
this
Christs
Gospel
is
not
a
ceremoniall
law
(
as
much
of
Moses
law
was
)
but
it
is
a
religion
to
serue
Gob
,
not
in
bondage
of
the
figure
or
shadow
,
but
in
the
freedome
of
the
spirite
,
being
content
onely
with
those
ceremonies
,
which
doe
serue
to
a
decent
order
,
and
godly
disctpline
,
and
such
as
bee
apt
to
stirre
vp
the
dull
minde
of
man
to
the
remcmbrauce
of
his
duety
to
God
,
by
some
notable
&
special
signification
,
whereby
he
nught
be
edified
.
Furthermore
,
the
most
waightr
cause
of
the
abolishment
of
certaine
ceremonies
was
,
that
they
were
so
farre
abused
partly
by
the
superstitious
blindnesse
of
the
rude
and
vnlearned
,
and
partly
by
the
vnsatiable
auarice
of
such
as
sought
more
their
owne
lucre
,
then
the
glory
of
God
,
that
the
abuses
could
not
well
be
taken
away
,
the
thing
remaining
still
.
But
now
as
concerning
those
persons
,
which
peraduenture
wil
be
offended
,
for
that
some
of
the
old
Ceremonies
,
are
retained
stil
:
if
they
consider
,
that
without
some
Ceremonies
,
it
is
not
possible
to
keepe
any
order
,
or
quiet
disipline
in
the
church
,
they
shal
easily
perceiue
iust
cause
to
reforme
their
iudgments
.
And
if
they
thinke
much
that
nay
of
the
old
do
remaine
,
and
would
rather
haue
all
deuised
anew
:
Then
such
men
granting
some
Ceremonies
convenient
to
be
had
,
surely
where
the
old
may
be
wel
vsed
,
there
they
cannot
reasonably
reprooue
the
olde
,
oncly
for
their
age
,
without
bewraying
of
their
owne
folly
For
in
such
a
case
,
they
ought
rather
to
haue
reuerence
vnto
them
for
their
antiquitie
,
if
they
willdeclare
themseluse
to
be
more
studious
of
vnitie
and
concord
,
then
of
innouations
and
newfanglenesse
,
which
(
as
much
as
m
may
be
,
with
true
setting
forth
of
Christs
religion
)
is
alwayes
to
bee
eschewed
.
Furthermore
,
such
shall
haue
no
tust
cause
with
the
Ceremonies
reserved
,
be
offended
.
For
as
those
be
taken
away
which
were
most
abused
,
and
did
burden
mens
conscrences
wiyhout
any
cause
:
so
the
other
that
remain
are
retained
for
a
discipline
and
order
,
which
(
vponiust
causes
)
may
bee
altered
and
changed
,
and
therefore
are
not
to
bee
esteemed
equal
with
Gods
Law
.
And
moreouer
they
be
neither
darke
nor
dumbe
ceremonies
,
but
are
set
forth
,
that
euery
man
may
vnderstand
what
they
doe
meane
,
and
to
what
vse
they
doe
serue
.
So
that
it
is
not
like
,
that
they
in
time
to
come
,
should
be
abused
as
other
haue
been
.
And
in
these
our
doing
we
condemne
no
other
nations
nor
prescribe
any
thing
,
but
to
our
owne
people
onely
.
For
we
thinke
it
conuenient
,
thateuery
countrey
should
vse
such
Ceremonies
,
as
they
shall
thinke
belt
to
the
fetting
forth
of
Gods
honour
and
glory
,
and
to
the
reducing
of
the
people
to
a
most
perfect
and
godly
liuing
,
without
errour
or
suoerstition
:
And
that
they
should
put
a
way
other
things
,
which
from
time
to
time
they
perceiue
to
be
most
abused
,
as
in
mens
ordinances
it
often
chanceth
diuersly
,
in
diuers
countreys
.
❧
The
Table
and
Kalender
expressing
the
order
of
the
Psalmes
and
Lessons
to
be
said
at
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
throughout
the
yeere
,
except
certaine
proper
Feasts
,
as
the
rules
following
more
plainely
declare
.
¶
The
order
how
the
Psalter
is
appointed
to
he
read
.
THe
Psalter
shal
be
read
through
once
euery
Moneth
.
And
because
that
some
Monechs
belonger
then
some
other
be
,
it
is
thought
good
to
make
them
euen
by
this
meanes
.
To
euery
Moneth
shal
be
appointed
(
as
concerning
this
purpose
)
iust
xxx
.
dayes
.
And
because
Ianuary
and
Marchhaue
one
day
aboue
the
said
number
,
&
February
which
is
placed
betweene
them
both
,
hath
onely
xxviij
.
dayes
:
February
shal
borow
of
either
of
the
Moneths
(
of
Ianuary
and
March
)
one
day
:
And
so
the
Plalter
which
shal
be
read
in
February
,
must
begin
at
the
last
day
of
Ianuary
,
and
end
the
first
day
of
March.
And
whereas
May
,
Iuly
,
August
,
October
,
and
December
haue
xxxj
.
dayes
a
piece
:
It
is
ordered
that
the
same
Psalmes
shal
be
read
the
last
day
of
the
said
Moneths
which
were
read
the
day
before
,
so
that
the
Psalter
may
begin
againe
the
first
day
of
the
next
Moneth
ensuing
.
Now
to
know
what
Psalmes
shall
be
read
euery
day
:
Looke
in
the
kalender
the
number
that
is
appointed
for
the
Psalmes
,
and
then
find
the
same
number
in
this
Table
,
and
vpon
that
number
you
shall
see
what
Psalmes
shal
be
said
at
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
.
And
where
the
Cxix
.
Psalme
is
diuided
into
22.
portions
,
&
is
ouerlong
to
be
read
at
one
time
:
it
is
so
ordered
,
that
at
one
time
shal
not
be
read
aboue
foure
or
fiue
of
the
said
portions
,
as
you
shall
perceiue
to
be
noted
in
this
Table
folowing
.
And
here
is
also
to
bee
noted
,
that
in
this
Table
,
and
in
all
other
parts
of
the
Seruice
where
any
Psalmes
are
appointed
,
the
number
is
expressed
after
the
great
English
Bible
,
which
from
the
ix
.
Psalme
,
vnto
the
Cxlviij
.
Psalme
(
following
the
diuision
of
the
Hebrewes
)
doeth
varie
in
numbers
from
the
common
Latine
translation
.
The
Order
how
the
rest
of
the
holy
Scripture
(
beside
the
Psalter
)
is
appointed
to
be
read
.
THe
old
Testament
is
appointed
for
the
first
Lessons
at
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
,
and
shall
bee
read
through
euery
yeere
once
,
except
certaine
Bookes
and
Chapters
,
which
be
least
edisying
,
and
might
best
bee
spared
,
and
therefore
are
lest
vnread
.
The
Newe
Testament
is
appointed
for
the
second
Lessons
at
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
,
and
shall
be
read
ouer
orderly
euery
yeere
thrise
,
beside
the
Epistles
and
Gospels
except
the
Apocalypse
,
out
of
the
which
there
be
only
certaine
Lessons
appointed
vpon
diuers
proper
feasts
.
And
to
know
what
Lessons
shall
be
read
euery
day
,
find
the
day
of
the
moneth
in
the
Kalender
following
,
and
there
ye
shall
perceiue
the
Bookes
and
Chapters
that
shal
be
read
for
the
Lessons
both
at
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
.
And
here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
when
soener
there
be
any
proper
Psalmes
or
Lessons
appointed
for
the
Sundayes
,
or
for
any
Feast
,
moueable
or
vnmoueable
:
then
the
Psalmes
and
Lessons
appointed
in
the
Kalender
,
shall
be
omitted
for
that
time
.
Ye
must
note
also
,
that
the
Collect
,
Epistle
and
Gospel
,
appointed
for
the
Sunday
,
shall
serue
all
the
weeke
after
,
except
there
sall
some
Feast
that
hath
his
proper
.
When
the
yeeres
of
our
Lord
may
be
diuided
into
foure
euen
partes
,
which
is
euery
fourth
yeere
:
then
the
Sunday
letter
leapeth
,
and
that
yere
the
Psalmes
and
Lessons
which
serue
for
the
xxiij
day
of
February
,
shall
be
read
againe
the
day
following
,
except
it
be
Sunday
,
which
hath
proper
Lessons
of
the
Old
Testament
,
appointed
in
the
Table
seruing
to
that
purpose
.
Also
wheresoeuer
the
beginning
of
any
Lesson
,
Epistle
,
or
Gospel
is
not
expressed
,
there
ye
must
begin
at
the
beginning
of
the
Chapter
.
And
wheresoeuer
is
not
expressed
how
farre
shall
be
read
,
there
shall
you
reade
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
Item
,
so
oft
as
the
first
:
Chapter
of
S.
Matthew
is
read
either
for
Lesson
or
Gospell
,
yee
shall
begin
the
same
at
(
The
birth
Iesus
Christ
was
on
this
wife
,
&c
)
And
the
third
Chapter
of
S.
Lukes
Gospel
,
shal
be
read
vnto
,
So
that
he
was
supoosed
to
bee
the
sonne
of
Ioseph
&c.
❧
Proper
Lessons
to
be
read
for
the
first
Lessons
,
both
at
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
,
on
the
Sundayes
throughout
the
yeere
,
and
for
some
also
the
second
Lessons
.
|
Mattens
.
|
Euensong
.
|
Sundays
of
Aduent
.
|
|
|
The
first
.
|
Esai
.
i.
|
Esai
.
ii
.
|
ii
|
v
|
xxiiii
|
iii
|
xxv
|
xxvi
|
iiii
|
xxx
|
xxxii
|
Sundayes
after
Christmas
.
|
|
|
The
first
.
|
xxxvii
|
xxxviii
|
ii
|
xli
|
xliii
|
Sundayes
after
the
Epiphanie
.
|
|
|
The
first
|
xliiii
|
xlvi
|
ii
|
li
|
liii
|
iii
|
lv
|
lvi
|
iiii
|
lvii
|
lviii
|
v
|
lix
|
lxiiii
|
Septuagesima
.
|
Gene.
i.
|
Gen.
ii
.
|
Sexagesima
.
|
iii
|
vi
|
Quinquagesima
.
|
ix
|
xii
|
Lent
.
|
|
|
first
sunday
.
|
Gene.
xix
.
|
Gene.
xxii
.
|
ii
|
xxvii
|
xxxiiii
|
iii
|
xxxix
|
xlii
|
iiii
|
xliii
|
xlv
|
v
|
Exod.
iii
|
Exod.
v.
|
vi
|
ix
|
x
|
Easter
day
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Exod.
xii
|
Exod.
xiii
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Rom.
vi
.
|
Act.
ii
|
Sundayes
after
Easter
.
|
|
|
First
sunday
.
|
Num.
xvi
|
Nume
.
xxii
|
ii
|
xxiii
|
xxv
|
iii
|
Deut.
iiii
|
Deut.
v
|
iiii
|
vi
|
vii
|
v
|
viii
|
ix
|
Sunday
after
Ascension
day
.
|
Deut.
xii
.
|
Deut.
xiii
|
Whitsunday
.
|
|
|
First
Lesson
.
|
Deut.
xvi
|
Wisdome
i.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Act.
x
Then
Peter
opened
his
mouth
.
&c.
|
Actes
xix
.
It
fortuned
that
while
Apollo
was
at
Corinth
.
&c.
(
vnto
)
After
these
things
.
|
¶
Trinitie
Sunday
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Gen.
xviii
|
Ioshuah
i
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Matt.
iii
|
|
Sundayes
after
Trinitie
.
|
|
|
First
.
|
Ioshuah
x
|
Ioshu
.
xxiii
|
ii
|
Iudic.
iiii
|
Iudic.
v
|
iii
|
i.
King
.
ii
|
i.
King
.
iii
|
iiii
|
xii
|
xiii
|
v
|
xv
|
xvii
|
vi
|
ii
.
King
.
xii
|
ii
.
King
.
xii
|
vii
|
xxii
|
xxiiii
|
viii
|
iii.
King
.
xiii
|
iii.
King
.
xvii
|
ix
|
xviii
|
xix
|
x
|
xxi
|
xxii
|
xi
|
iiii
.
King
.
v
|
iiii
.
King
.
ix
|
xii
|
x
|
xviii
|
xiii
|
xix
|
xxiii
|
xiiii
|
Iere.
v
|
Iere.
xxii
|
xv
|
xxxv
|
xxxvi
|
xvi
|
Ezech.
ii
|
Ezech.
xiiii
|
xvii
|
xvi
|
xviii
|
xviii
|
xx
|
xxiiii
|
xix
|
Dan.
iii
|
Daniel
vi
|
xx
|
Ioel
ii
|
Miche
.
vi
|
xxi
|
Abacuc
.
ii
|
Prouerb
.
i
|
xxii
|
Prouerb
.
ii
|
Prouerb
.
iii
|
xxiii
|
xi
|
xii
|
xxiiii
|
xiii
|
xiiii
|
xxv
|
xv
|
xvi
|
xxvi
|
xvii
|
xix
|
❧
Lessons
proper
for
holy
dayes
.
|
Mattens
.
|
Euensong
.
|
S.
Andrew
|
Prouerb
.
xx
.
|
Prou.
xxi
.
|
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
.
|
xxiii
.
|
xxiiii
.
|
Natiuitie
of
Christ
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Esai
.
ix
|
Esai
.
vii
.
God
spalit
once
a
gaine
to
ac
.
|
|
|
Titus
iii.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Luke
ii
.
(
vnto
)
And
vnto
me
good
will
.
|
The
kindnesse
and
love
.
&c.
|
S.
Steuen
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Prou.
xxviii
.
|
Eccles.
iii.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Acts
vi
.
&
vii
.
Steuen
full
of
faith
and
power
,
&c.
(
vnto
)
And
when
forty
peeres
,
&
.
|
Acts
vii
.
And
when
xl
.
yeres
were
expired
,
ther
appeared
vnto
Moses
,
&c.
(
vnto
)
Steuen
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
&c.
|
S.
Iohn
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Eccles.
v.
|
Eccles.
vi
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Apocalyp
.
i.
|
Apoc.
xxii
.
|
Innocents
day
.
|
Ierem.
xxxi
.
(
vnto
)
Moreouer
I
heard
Ephraim
.
|
Wisedome
.
i.
|
Circummcision
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Genesis
xvii
.
|
Deu.
x.
(
vnto
)
And
now
Isr
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Roman
.
ii
.
|
Colos.
ii
.
|
Epiphanie
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Esai
.
xi
.
|
Esai
.
xlix
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Luk.
iii
(
vnto
)
So
that
hee
was
supposed
to
be
the
sonne
of
Ioseph
.
|
Iohn
ii
.
(
vnto
)
After
this
hee
went
to
Capernaum
.
|
Conuersion
of
S.
Paul
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Wisdome
.
v.
|
Wisdome
.
vi
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Acts.
xxii
.
(
vnto
)
They
heard
him
.
|
Act.
xxvi
|
Purification
of
the
Mirgin
Marie
.
|
Wisdome
.
ix
.
|
Wisdome
.
xii
|
S.
Matthias
|
Wisdome
.
xix
.
|
Eccle.
i.
|
Annuciation
of
our
Lady
.
|
Eccle.
ii
.
|
Eccle.
iii.
|
Wednesday
afore
easter
.
|
Osee
.
xiii
.
|
Osee
.
xiiii
.
|
Thursday
afore
Easter
.
|
Daniel
.
ix
.
|
Ierem.
xxxi
.
|
Good
Friday
|
Genes.
xxii
.
|
Esai
.
liii
.
|
Easter
Euen
.
|
Zacha.
ix
.
|
Exod.
xiii
.
|
Munday
in
Easter
weeke
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Exod.
xvi
.
|
Exod.
xvii
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Matth.
xxviii
|
Actes
.
iii.
|
Tuesday
in
Easter
weeke
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Exod.
xx
.
|
Exod.
xxxii
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Luk.
xxiiii
.
vnto
And
behold
two
of
them
.
|
i.
Cor.
xv
.
|
S.
Marke
.
|
Eccle.
iiii
.
|
Eccle.
v.
|
Philip
and
Iacob
.
|
Eccle.
vii
.
|
Eccle.
ix
.
|
Ascension
day
|
Deut.
x.
|
iiii
.
King
.
ii
.
|
Munday
in
Whitsunweeke
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Gen.
xi
.
(
vnto
)
These
are
the
generations
of
Sem.
|
Num.
xi
.
Gather
vnto
me
70.
men
Ac.
(
vnto
)
Moses
●
the
Elders
returned
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
i.
Cor.
xii
.
|
|
Tuesday
in
Whitsun-weeke
.
|
i.
King
.
xix
.
Dauid
came
to
Samuel
to
Rama
.
&c.
|
Deut.
xxx
.
|
S.
Barnabe
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Eccle.
x.
|
Eccle.
xii
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Act
,
xiiii
.
|
Act.
xv
.
(
vnto
)
After
certain
dayes
/
|
S.
Ion.
Bap.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Mala.
iii.
|
Mala.
iiii
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Mat.
xiii
.
|
Matt.
xiiii
.
(
vnto
)
When
Iesus
heard
.
|
S.
Peter
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Ecclu
.
xv
.
|
Ecclu
.
xix
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Acts.
iii.
|
Acts.
iiii
.
|
S.
Iames.
|
Ecclus.
xxi
.
|
Ecclus.
xxii
.
|
S.
Bartholomew
.
|
xxv
.
|
xxix
.
|
S.
Matthew
.
|
Ecclus.
xxxv
.
|
xxxviii
.
|
S.
Michael
.
|
xxxix
.
|
xliiii
.
|
S.
Luke
.
|
Ecclus.
li.
|
Iob.
i.
|
Simon
and
Iude.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Iob.
xxiiii
.
xxv
|
xlii
.
|
All
Saints
.
|
|
|
i.
Lesson
.
|
Wisedome
.
iii.
(
vnto
)
Blessed
is
rather
the
barren
.
|
Wisedome
v.
(
vnto
)
His
iealousie
also
.
|
ii
.
Lesson
.
|
Hebre.
xi
.
xii
.
Saints
by
faith
,
(
vnto
)
If
ye
indure
chastening
.
|
Apocalyp
.
xix
.
(
vnto
)
And
I
saw
an
Angel
stand
.
|
¶
Proper
Psalmes
on
certaine
dayes
.
|
Mattens
.
|
Euensong
.
|
Christmas
day
.
|
Psal
xix
.
|
Psal
lxxxix
.
|
Psal
xiv
.
|
Psal
Cx.
|
Psal
lxxxv
.
|
Psal
Cxxxii.
|
Easter
day
.
|
ii
.
|
Cxiii
.
|
lvii
.
|
Cxiiii
.
|
Cxi
.
|
Cxviii
.
|
Ascension
day
.
|
viii
.
|
xxiiii
.
|
xv
.
|
lxviii
.
|
xxi
.
|
Cviii.
|
Whitsun-day
.
|
xiv
.
|
Liiii
.
|
xlvii
.
|
Lxiv
.
|
❧
The
table
for
the
order
of
the
Psalmes
,
to
be
said
at
Morning
and
Evening
Prayer
.
Dayes
of
the
Moneth
.
|
Psalmes
for
Morning
Prayer
.
|
Psalmes
for
Evening
Prayer
.
|
i
|
i.
ii
.
iii.
iiii
.
v.
|
vi
.
vii
.
viii
.
|
ii
|
ix
.
x.
xi
.
|
xii
.
xiii
.
xiiii
.
|
iii
|
xv
.
xvi
.
xvii
.
|
xviii
.
|
iiii
|
xix
.
xx
.
xxi
.
|
xxii
.
xxiii
.
|
v
|
xxiiii
.
xxv
.
xxvi
.
|
xxvii
.
xxviii
,
xxix
.
|
vi
|
xxx
.
xxxi
.
|
xxxii
.
xxxiii
.
xxxiiii
.
|
vii
|
xxxv
.
xxxvi
.
|
xxxvii
.
|
viii
|
xxxviii
.
xxxix
.
xl
.
|
xli
.
xlii
.
xliii
.
|
ix
|
xliiii
.
xlv
.
xlvi
.
|
xlvii
.
xlviii
.
xlix
.
|
x
|
l.
li.
lii
.
|
liii
.
liiii
.
lv
.
|
xi
|
lvi
.
lvii
.
lviii
.
|
lix
.
lx.
lxi
.
|
xii
|
lxii
.
lxiii
.
lxiiii
.
|
lxv
.
lxvi
.
lxvii
.
|
xiii
|
lxviii
.
|
lxix
.
ixx.
|
xiiii
|
lxxi
.
lxxii
.
|
lxix
.
lxxiiii
.
|
xv
|
lxxv
.
lxxvi
.
lxxvii
.
|
lxxviii
.
|
xvi
|
lxxix
.
lxxx
.
lxxxi
.
|
lxxxii
.
lxxxiii
.
lxxxiiii
.
lxxxv
.
|
xvii
|
lxxxvi
.
lxxxvii
.
lxxxviii
.
|
lxxxix
.
|
xviii
|
xc
.
xci
.
xcii
.
|
xciii
.
xciiii
.
|
xix
|
xcv
.
xcvi
.
xcvii
.
|
xcviii
.
xcix
.
c.
ci
.
|
xx
|
cii
.
ciii
.
|
ciiii
.
|
xxi
|
cv
.
|
cvi
.
|
xxii
|
cvii.
|
cviii
.
cix
.
|
xxiii
|
cx
.
cxi
.
cxii
.
cxiii
.
|
cxiiii
.
cxv
.
|
xiiii
|
cxvi
.
cxvii
.
cxviii
.
|
cxix
.
Inde
iiii
.
|
xxv
|
Inde
v.
|
Inde
iiii
.
|
xxvi
|
Inde
v.
|
Inde
iiii
.
|
xxvii
|
cxx
.
cxxi
.
cxxii
.
cxxiii
.
cxxiiii
.
cxxv
.
|
cxxvi
.
cxxvii
.
cxxviii
.
cxxix
.
cxxx
.
cxxxi
.
|
xxviii
|
cxxxii
.
cxxxiii
.
cxxxiiii
.
cxxxv
.
|
cxxxvi
.
cxxxvii
.
cxxxviii
.
|
xxix
|
cxxxix
.
clx
.
clxi
.
|
cxlii
.
cxliii
.
|
xxx
|
cxliiii
.
cxlv
.
|
cxlvii
.
cxlviii
.
cxlix
.
cl.
|
❧
An
Almanacke
for
xxxix
.
Yeeres
.
The
yeere
of
our
Lord
.
|
The
Golden
number
|
Dominicall
letter
.
|
S●●tuagegesima
|
The
firstday
of
Lent
.
|
〈◊〉
day
|
Rogacion
weeke
.
|
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
|
Whitsunday
.
|
Ad●●●t
Sunday
|
1603
|
viii
|
B
|
20.
Febru
.
|
9.
March
|
24.
April
|
30.
Maii
|
2.
Iunii
|
12.
Iun●
|
27.
Nou.
|
1604
|
ix
|
●
C
|
5.
|
22.
Febru
.
|
8.
|
xiiii
|
17.
Maii
|
27.
Maii
|
2.
Decem.
|
1605
|
x
|
F
|
27.
Ianu.
|
13.
|
31.
March
|
vi
|
ix
|
xix
|
i
|
1606
|
xi
|
E
|
16.
Febr.
|
5.
March
|
20.
April
|
xxvi
|
xxix
|
8.
Iune
|
30.
Nou.
|
1607
|
xii
|
D
|
1.
Feb
|
18.
Febru
.
|
5.
|
xi
|
xiiii
|
24.
Maii
|
xxix
|
1608
|
xiii
|
●●
|
24.
Ianu.
|
10.
|
27.
March
|
ii
|
v
|
xv
|
xxvii
|
1609
|
xiiii
|
A
|
12.
Febru
.
|
1.
March
|
16.
April
|
xxii
|
xxv
|
4.
Iune
|
3.
Decem.
|
1610
|
xv
|
G
|
4.
|
21.
Febru
.
|
8.
|
xiiii
|
xvii
|
27.
Maii
|
ii
|
1611
|
xvi
|
F
|
20.
Ianu.
|
6.
|
24.
March
|
29.
April
|
ii
|
xii
|
i
|
1612
|
xvii
|
●●
|
9.
Febru
.
|
25.
|
12.
April
|
8.
Maii
|
xxi
|
xxxi
|
29.
Nou.
|
1613
|
xviii
|
C
|
31.
Ianu.
|
17.
|
4.
|
x
|
xiii
|
xxiii
|
xxviii
|
1614
|
xix
|
B
|
20.
Febru
.
|
9.
March
|
24.
|
xxx
|
2.
Iunil
|
12.
Iune
|
xxvii
|
1615
|
i
|
A
|
5.
|
23.
Febru
.
|
9.
|
xv
|
18.
Maii
|
28.
Maii
|
3.
Decem.
|
1616
|
●●…
|
●●
|
28.
Ianu.
|
14.
|
31.
March
|
vi
|
ix
|
xix
|
i
|
1617
|
●●…
|
E
|
16.
Febr.
|
7.
March
|
20.
April
|
xxvi
|
xxix
|
3.
Iune
|
30.
Nou.
|
1618
|
iii
|
D
|
1.
|
18.
Febru
.
|
5.
|
xi
|
xiiii
|
24.
Maii
|
xxix
|
1619
|
v
|
C
|
24.
Ianu.
|
10.
|
28.
March
|
iii
|
vi
|
xvi
|
xxviii
|
1620
|
vi
|
●●
|
13.
Febr.
|
1.
March
|
16.
April
|
xxii
|
xxv
|
4.
Iune
|
3.
Decem.
|
1621
|
vii
|
G
|
28.
Ianu.
|
14.
Febru
.
|
1.
|
vii
|
x
|
20.
Maii
|
ii
|
1622
|
viii
|
F
|
17.
Febr.
|
6.
March
|
21.
|
xxvii
|
xxx
|
9.
Iune
|
i
|
1623
|
ix
|
E
|
9.
Febr.
|
16.
Febru
.
|
13.
|
xix
|
xxii
|
i
|
30.
Nou.
|
1624
|
x
|
●●
|
25.
Ianu
|
11.
|
28.
March
|
iii.
Maii
|
vi
|
16.
Maii
|
xxviii
|
1625
|
xi
|
B
|
13.
Febru
.
|
2.
March
|
17.
April
|
xxiii
|
xxvi
|
5.
Iune
|
xxviii
|
1626
|
xii
|
A
|
5.
|
22.
Febru
.
|
9.
|
xv
|
xviii
|
28.
Maii
|
3.
Decem.
|
1627
|
xiii
|
G
|
21.
Ianu.
|
7.
|
25.
March
|
30.
April
|
iii
|
xiii
|
ii
|
1628
|
xiiii
|
F
●
|
10.
Febru
.
|
27.
|
13.
April
|
19.
Maii
|
xxii
|
1.
Iune
|
30.
Nou.
|
1629
|
xv
|
D
|
1.
|
18.
|
5.
|
xi
|
xiiii
|
24.
Maii
|
xxix
|
1630
|
xvi
|
C
|
24.
Ianu.
|
10.
|
28.
March
|
iii
|
vi
|
xvi
|
xxviii
|
1631
|
xvii
|
B
|
6.
Febru
.
|
23.
|
10.
April
|
xvi
|
xix
|
xxix
|
xxvii
|
1632
|
xviii
|
●…
|
29.
Ianu.
|
20.
|
1.
|
vii
|
x
|
xx
|
2.
Decem.
|
1633
|
xix
|
F
|
17.
Febru
.
|
6.
March
|
21.
April
|
xxvii
|
xxx
|
9.
Iune
|
i
|
1634
|
i
|
E
|
2.
Febru
.
|
19.
Febru
.
|
6.
|
xii
|
xv
|
xxv
|
30.
Nou.
|
1635
|
●i
|
D
|
25.
Ianu.
|
11.
Febru
.
|
March
29
|
iiii
|
vii
|
17.
Maii
|
xxix
|
1636
|
iii
|
●●
|
14.
Febru
.
|
2.
March
|
April
.
17.
|
xxiii
|
xxvi
|
5.
Iune
|
xxvii
|
1637
|
iiii
|
A
|
5.
|
22.
Febru
.
|
9.
|
xv
|
xviii
|
28.
Maii
|
3.
Decem.
|
1638
|
v
|
G
|
21.
Ianu.
|
7.
|
25.
March
|
30.
April
|
iii
|
xiii
|
ii
|
1639
|
vi
|
F
|
10.
Febru
.
|
27.
|
13.
April
|
20.
Maii
|
xxiii
|
2.
Iune
|
i
|
1640
|
vii
|
viii
|
2.
|
19.
|
5.
|
xi
|
xiiii
|
24.
Maii
|
29.
Nou.
|
1641
|
vii
|
C
|
21.
Ianu.
|
10.
March
|
25.
|
xxxi
|
3.
Iune
|
13.
Iune
|
xxviii
|
Note
that
the
supputation
of
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
in
the
Church
of
England
,
beginneth
the
xxv
,
day
of
March
,
the
same
day
supposed
to
be
the
first
day
upon
which
the
world
was
created
,
and
the
day
when
Christ
was
conceived
in
the
wombe
of
the
Virgine
Mary
.
〈…〉
|
¶
To
finde
Easter
for
euer
.
|
|
A
|
B
|
C
|
D
|
E
|
F
|
G
|
〈…〉
|
April
ix
.
|
x
|
xi
|
xii
|
vi
|
vii
|
viii
|
〈…〉
|
March
xxvi
.
|
xxvii
|
xxviii
|
xxix
|
xxx
|
xxxi
|
April
i.
|
〈…〉
|
April
xvi
.
|
xvii
|
xviii
|
xix
|
xx
|
xiii
|
xv
|
〈…〉
|
April
ix
.
|
iii
|
iiii
|
v
|
vi
|
vii
|
viii
|
〈…〉
|
March
xxvi
.
|
xxvii
|
xxviii
|
xxix
|
xxiii
|
xxiiii
|
xxv
|
〈…〉
|
April
xvi
.
|
xvii
|
xi
|
xii
|
xiii
|
xiiii
|
xv
|
〈…〉
|
April
ii
.
|
iii
|
iiii
|
v
|
vi
|
March
31
|
April
1.
|
〈…〉
|
April
xxiii
.
|
xxiiii
|
xxv
|
xix
|
xx
|
xxi
|
xxii
|
〈…〉
|
April
ix
.
|
x
|
xi
|
xii
|
xiii
|
xiiii
|
viii
|
〈…〉
|
April
ii
.
|
iii
|
Mar.
28.
|
xxix
|
xxx
|
xxxi
|
April
1.
|
〈…〉
|
April
xvi
.
|
xvii
|
xviii
|
xix
|
xx
|
xxi
|
xxii
|
〈…〉
|
April
ix
.
|
x
|
xi
|
v
|
vi
|
vii
|
viii
|
〈…〉
|
March
xxvi
.
|
xxvii
|
xxviii
|
xxix
|
xxx
|
xxxi
|
xxv
|
〈…〉
|
April
xvi
.
|
xvii
|
xviii
|
xix
|
xiii
|
xiiii
|
xv
|
〈…〉
|
April
ii
|
iii
|
iiii
|
v
|
vi
|
vii
|
viii
|
●vi
|
March
xxvi
.
|
xxvii
|
xxviii
|
xxii
|
xxiii
|
xxiiii
|
xxv
|
●vii
|
April
xvi
.
|
x
|
xi
|
xii
|
xiii
|
xiiii
|
xv
|
●viii
|
April
ii
.
|
iii
|
iiii
|
v
|
March
30.
|
xxxi
|
April
i.
|
●ix
|
April
xxiii
.
|
xxiiii
|
xviii
|
xix
|
xx
|
xx
|
xxii
|
When
ye
have
found
the
Sunday
letter
in
the
vppermost
line
,
guide
your
eye
do
wneward
from
the
same
,
till
yee
come
right
ouer
against
the
Prime
,
and
there
is
shewed
both
what
moneth
,
and
what
day
of
the
moneth
Easter
falleth
that
yeere
.
❧
Ianuary
hath
xxxj
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxx
.
Sunne
-
riseth
houre
7.
min.
34.
-
falleth
houre
4.
min
26.
|
Psalmes
.
|
Morning
prayer
.
|
Euening
prayer
.
|
|
|
●
.
Less●●
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
●
.
L●●●●●
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
A
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Gen.
17.
|
Rom.
2.
|
Deu.
10.
|
Col.
2.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
b
|
iiii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Genes.
1.
|
〈◊〉
.
1.
|
Gen.
2.
|
Rom.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
c
|
iii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
ii
|
iiii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
d
|
prid
.
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
v
|
iii
|
vi
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
e
|
〈◊〉
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vii
|
iiii
|
viii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
f
|
viii
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
9.
|
Luke
3.
|
E●a
49.
|
Iohn
.
2.
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
g
|
vii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
.
9.
|
Mat.
5.
|
Gen.
12.
|
Rom.
5.
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
A
|
vi
Id.
|
Lucian
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xiii
|
vi
|
xiiii
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
b
|
v
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xvxv
|
vii
|
xvi
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
c
|
iiii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xvii
|
viii
|
xviii
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
D
|
iii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xix
|
ix
|
xx
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
e
|
prid
.
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
xxi
|
x
|
xxii
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
f
|
〈◊〉
|
Hillarii
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxiii
|
xi
|
xxiiii
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
g
|
xix
Kl.
|
Februarii
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxv
|
xii
|
xxvi
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
A
|
xviii
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxvii
|
xiii
|
xxviii
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
b
|
xvii
|
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxix
|
xiii
|
xxx
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
c
|
xvi
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxi
|
xv
|
xxxii
|
xv
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
d
|
xv
Kl.
|
Prtfca
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxiii
|
xvi
|
xxxiiii
|
xvi
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
e
|
xiiii
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxv
|
xvii
|
xxxvii
|
1.
Co●.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
f
|
xiii
Kl.
|
Fabian
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxviii
|
xviii
|
xxxix
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
g
|
xiii
Kl.
|
Agnes
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xi
|
xix
|
xii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
A
|
xi
Kl.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
xiii
|
xx
|
xliii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
b
|
x
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xliiii
|
xxi
|
xiv
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
c
|
ix
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xlvi
|
xxii
|
xivi
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
d
|
viii
Kl.
|
Couerl
.
Paul
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
.
5.
|
Acts
22.
|
M●d.
6.
|
Acts
26.
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
e
|
vii
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Eene
.
48.
|
Mat.
23.
|
Gen.
49.
|
1.
Co●.
7.
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
f
|
vi
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
i
|
xxiiii
|
Exod.
1.
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
g
|
v
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Cord.
2.
|
xxv
|
iii
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
A
|
iiii
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
|
xxvi
|
v
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
b
|
iii
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vii
|
xxvii
|
viii
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
31
|
c
|
●id
.
Kl.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
ix
|
xxviii
|
x
|
xii
|
❧
February
hath
xxviij
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxix
.
●●ne
-
riseth
houre
7.
min.
15.
-
falleth
houre
4.
min.
45.
|
Psalmes
.
|
Morning
prayer
.
|
Euening
prayer
.
|
|
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
d
|
〈◊〉
|
Fast
.
|
ii
|
Exod.
II.
|
Mark
.
I
|
Exo.
12.
|
Cor.
13.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
e
|
iiii
No.
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
wild
.
9.
|
ii
|
wif.
12.
|
xiiii
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
f
|
iii
No.
|
Biast
.
|
iiii
|
Exod.
13.
|
iii
|
Exod.
14.
|
xv
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
g
|
prid
.
No.
|
|
v
|
xv
|
iiii
|
xvi
|
xvi
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
A
|
〈◊〉
No.
|
Agathe
.
|
vi
|
xvii
|
v
|
xviii
|
2.
Cor.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
b
|
viii
Id.
|
|
vii
|
xix
|
vi
|
xx
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
c
|
vii
Id.
|
|
viii
|
xxi
|
bvii
|
xxii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
d
|
vi
Id.
|
|
ix
|
xxiii
|
viii
|
xxiiii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
e
|
v
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxii
|
ix
|
xxxiii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
f
|
iiii
Id.
|
|
xi
|
xxxiiii
|
x
|
Leui.
18.
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
g
|
iii
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
xix
|
Leui.
19.
|
xi
|
xx
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
A
|
prid
.
Id.
|
|
xiv
|
xxvi
|
xii
|
Mem.
xi
.
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
b
|
〈◊〉
|
|
xiiii
|
Mum.
12.
|
xiii
|
xiii
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
c
|
xix
●l
.
|
●atcnttne
.
|
xv
|
xiiii
|
xiiii
|
xvi
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
d
|
xv
●l
.
|
March
.
|
xvi
|
xvii
|
xv
|
xx
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
e
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
xvii
|
xxi
|
xvi
|
xxii
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
f
|
xiii
●l
.
|
|
xviii
|
xxiii
|
Luk.
dl
.
1.
|
xxiiii
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
g
|
xii
●l
.
|
|
xix
|
xxv
|
dl
.
1.
|
xxvii
|
Galat.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
A
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
xx
|
xxx
|
ii
|
xxxi
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
b
|
vx
●l
.
|
|
xxi
|
xxxii
|
iii
|
xxxv
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
c
|
ix
●l
.
|
|
xxii
|
xxxvi
|
iiii
|
Deut.
1.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
d
|
viii
|
●l
.
|
|
xxiii
|
Deu.
2.
|
v
|
iii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
e
|
vii
●l
.
|
Fath.
|
xxiiii
|
iiii
|
vi
|
v
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
f
|
vi
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxv
|
Misd
.
19.
|
vii
|
Eccles.
1
|
Ephes.
1
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
g
|
v
●l
.
|
|
xxvi
|
Deut.
6.
|
viii
|
Deut.
7.
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
A
|
iiii
●l
.
|
|
xxvii
|
viii
|
ix
|
ix
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
b
|
iii
●l
.
|
|
xxvii
|
x
|
x
|
xi
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
c
|
〈◊〉
●l
.
|
|
xxix
|
xii
|
xi
|
xv
|
v
|
❧
March
hath
xxxj
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxx
.
Sunne
-
riseth
houre
6.
min.
18.
-
falleth
houre
5.
min.
42.
|
Psalmes
.
|
Morning
prayer
.
|
Euening
prayer
.
|
|
|
●
.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
●
.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
d
|
〈◊〉
.
|
Dauid
.
|
〈◊〉
|
Deu.
16.
|
Luke
12.
|
Deu.
17.
|
Eph.
6.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
e
|
vi
No.
|
Cedde
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xviii
|
xiii
|
xix
|
Phil.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
f
|
v
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xx
|
xiiii
|
xxi
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
g
|
iii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxii
|
xv
|
xxiiii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
A
|
iii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxv
|
xvi
|
xxvi
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
b
|
prid
.
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxvii
|
xvii
|
xxviii
|
Coioi
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
c
|
〈◊〉
|
Perpetue
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxix
|
xviii
|
xxx
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
d
|
viii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxi
|
xix
|
xxxii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
e
|
vii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxiii
|
xx
|
xxxiiii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
f
|
vi
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Iosua
●
.
|
xxi
|
Iosua
2.
|
I.
〈◊〉
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
g
|
v
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
xxii
|
iiii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
A
|
iiii
Id.
|
Eregory
.
|
〈◊〉
|
v
|
xxiii
|
vi
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
b
|
iii
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
|
xxiiii
|
viii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
c
|
prid
.
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
ix
|
Ioun
1.
|
x
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
d
|
〈◊〉
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxiii
|
ii
|
xxiii
2.
|
Chef
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
e
|
xvii
●l
.
|
Aprilis
.
|
〈◊〉
|
Iudg.
1
|
iii
|
Iudg.
2.
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
f
|
xvi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
iiii
|
iiii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
g
|
xv
●l
.
|
Edward
.
|
〈◊〉
|
v
|
v
|
vi
|
1.
Can.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
A
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vii
|
vi
|
viii
|
ii
,
iii.
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
b
|
xiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xi
|
vii
|
x
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
c
|
xii
●l
.
|
Bebed●ct
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xi
|
viii
|
xii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
d
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xiii
|
ix
|
xiiii
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
e
|
x
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xv
|
x
|
xvi
|
2.
Can.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
f
|
ix
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
xvii
|
xi
|
xviii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
g
|
viii
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Eccle.
2.
|
xii
|
Eccle.
3.
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
A
|
vii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Iud.
19.
|
xiii
|
Iud●
.
20.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
b
|
vi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxi
|
xiiii
|
Buth
1.
|
C●us
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
c
|
v
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Buth
2.
|
xv
|
iii
|
ii
,
iii.
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
d
|
iiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
|
xvi
|
1.
Ring
1
|
Phile.
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
e
|
iii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
1.
King
.
2
|
xvii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
31
|
f
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
|
xviii
|
v
|
ii
|
❧
April
hath
xxx
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxix
.
●●●ne
-
riseth
houre
5.
min.
15.
-
falleth
houre
6.
min.
45.
|
Psalmes
|
Morning
prayer
.
|
Euening
prayer
.
|
|
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
g
|
〈◊〉
.
|
|
i
|
King
.
6
|
Iohn
19.
|
1.
King
.
7
|
Heb.
3.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
A
|
iiii
No.
|
|
ii
|
viii
|
xx
|
ix
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
b
|
iii
No.
|
Richard
.
|
iii
|
x
|
xxi
|
xi
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
c
|
prid
.
No.
|
Ambrose
.
|
iiii
|
xii
|
Acts.
1.
|
xiii
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
d
|
〈◊〉
.
|
|
v
|
xiiii
|
ii
|
xv
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
e
|
viii
Id.
|
|
vi
|
xvi
|
iii
|
xvii
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
f
|
vii
Id.
|
|
vii
|
xviii
|
iiii
|
xix
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
g
|
vi
Id.
|
|
viii
|
xx
|
v
|
xxi
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
A
|
v
Id.
|
|
ix
|
xxii
|
vi
|
xxiii
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
b
|
iiii
Id.
|
|
x
|
xxiiii
|
vii
|
xxv
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
c
|
iii
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
xi
|
xxvi
|
viii
|
xxvii
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
d
|
prid
.
Id.
|
|
xii
|
xxviii
|
ix
|
xxix
|
Iames
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
e
|
|
|
xiii
|
xxx
|
x
|
xxxi
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
f
|
xviii
●l
.
|
Man
.
|
xiiii
|
2.
King
.
1
|
xi
|
2.
King
.
2
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
g
|
xvii
●l
.
|
|
xv
|
iii
|
xii
|
iiii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
A
|
xvi
●l
.
|
|
xvi
|
v
|
xiii
|
vi
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
b
|
xv
●l
.
|
|
xvii
|
vii
|
xiiii
|
viii
|
1.
Pet.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
c
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
xviii
|
ix
|
xv
|
x
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
d
|
xiii
●l
.
|
Alphege
.
|
xix
|
xi
|
xvi
|
xii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
e
|
xii
●l
.
|
|
xx
|
xiii
|
xvii
|
xiiii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
f
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
xxi
|
xv
|
xviii
|
xvi
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
g
|
x
●l
.
|
|
xxii
|
xvii
|
xix
|
xviii
|
2.
Pct.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
A
|
ix
●l
.
|
S.
George
.
|
xxiii
|
xix
|
xx
|
xx
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
b
|
viii
●l
.
|
|
xxiiii
|
xxi
|
xxi
|
xxii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
c
|
vii
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxv
|
Eccl.
4.
|
xxii
|
Eccle.
5.
|
1.
Ion.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
d
|
vi
●l
.
|
|
xxvi
|
2.
Kin.
23
|
xxiii
|
2.
Kin.
24
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
e
|
v
●l
.
|
|
xxvii
|
3.
King
.
1
|
xxiiii
|
3.
King
.
2
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
f
|
iiii
●l
.
|
|
xxviii
|
iii
|
xxv
|
iiii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
g
|
iii
●l
.
|
|
xxix
|
v
|
xxvi
|
vi
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
A
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
|
xxx
|
vii
|
xxvii
|
viii
|
2.3
.
Iohn
|
❧
May
hath
xxxj
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxx
.
S●●●●
-
riseth
●●●re
4.
min.
36.
-
falleth
●●●re
7.
min.
24.
|
P●●●●●●
|
Morning
Prayer
.
|
Euening
Prayer
.
|
|
|
●
Less●●
|
2.
Lesson
|
1
L●●●●●
|
2.
Lesson
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
b
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Eccle.
7.
|
Acts.
8.
|
Eccle.
ix
.
|
Iude
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
c
|
vi
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
3.
King
.
9
|
xxviii
|
3.
king
x.
|
Rom.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
d
|
v
No.
|
Inu
.
of
the
crosse
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xi
|
Matt.
1.
|
xii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
e
|
iiii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xiii
|
ii
|
xiiii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
f
|
iii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xv
|
iii
|
xvi
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
g
|
prid
.
No.
|
Iohn
Euang.
|
〈◊〉
|
xvii
|
iiii
|
xviii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
●
|
〈◊〉
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xix
|
v
|
xx
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
b
|
viii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxi
|
vi
|
xxii
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
c
|
vii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
4.
Kin.
1.
|
vii
|
4.
King
2
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
d
|
vi
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
viii
|
iiii
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
e
|
v
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
v
|
ix
|
vi
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
f
|
iiii
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
vii
|
x
|
viii
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
g
|
iii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
ix
|
xi
|
x
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
A
|
prid
.
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xi
|
xii
|
xii
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
b
|
〈◊〉
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xiii
|
xiii
|
xiiii
|
xiiii
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
c
|
xvii
●l
.
|
Iunn
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xv
|
xiiii
|
xvi
|
xv
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
d
|
xvi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xvii
|
xv
|
xviii
|
xvi
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
e
|
xv
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xx
|
xvi
|
xx
|
1.
Cor.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
f
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
Dunstane
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxi
|
xvii
|
xxii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
g
|
xiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxiii
|
xviii
|
xxiiii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
A
|
xii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxv
|
xix
|
1.
Esdr.
11.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
b
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
1.
Esdr.
3.
|
xx
|
ii●i
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
c
|
x
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
v
|
xxi
|
vi
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
d
|
ix
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vii
|
xxii
|
ix
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
e
|
viii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
2.
Esdr.
1.
|
xxiii
|
2.
Esdr.
11.
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
f
|
vii
●l
.
|
Augustine
.
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
xxiiii
|
v
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
g
|
vi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vi
|
xxv
|
viii
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
A
|
v
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
ix
|
xxvi
|
x
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
b
|
iiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xiii
|
xxvii
|
Ester
1.
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
c
|
iii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Ester
2.
|
xxviii
|
iii
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
31
|
d
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
|
Mark
.
1.
|
v
|
xiiii
|
❧
Iune
hath
xxx
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxix
.
S●nne
-
riseth
houre
3.
min.
34.
-
falleth
houre
8.
min.
26.
|
Psalmes
.
|
Morning
Prayer
.
|
Euening
Prayer
.
|
|
|
1
Less●n
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
e
|
〈◊〉
.
|
|
i
|
Ester
6.
|
Mark
.
2.
|
Ester
7.
|
1.
Cor.
15.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
f
|
iiii
No.
|
|
ii
|
viii
|
iii
|
ix
|
xvi
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
g
|
iii
No.
|
Nichomede
.
|
iii
|
Io●
1.
|
iiii
|
Iob
2.
|
2.
Cor.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
A
|
prid
.
No.
|
|
iiii
|
iii
|
v
|
iiii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
b
|
〈◊〉
.
|
Bomface
.
|
v
|
v
|
vi
|
vi
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
c
|
viii
Id.
|
|
vi
|
vii
|
vii
|
viii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
d
|
vii
Id.
|
|
vii
|
ix
|
viii
|
x
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
e
|
vi
Id.
|
|
viii
|
xi
|
ix
|
xii
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
f
|
v
Id.
|
|
ix
|
xiii
|
x
|
xiiii
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
g
|
iiii
Id.
|
|
x
|
xv
|
xi
|
xvi
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
A
|
iii
Id.
|
B●●aue
.
|
xi
|
Eccl.
10.
|
Acts.
14.
|
Eccl.
12.
|
Acts.
15.
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
b
|
prid
.
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
xii
|
Iob
17.
18.
|
Mar.
12.
|
Iob
19.
|
2.
Cor.
9.
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
c
|
〈◊〉
|
Sol●●
.
●stinum
.
|
xiii
|
xx
|
xiii
|
xxi
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
d
|
xviii
●l
.
|
Ium
.
|
xiiii
|
xxii
|
xiiii
|
xxiiii
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
e
|
xvii
●l
.
|
|
xv
|
xxiiii
.
25.
|
xv
|
xxvi
.
27.
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
f
|
xvi
●l
.
|
|
xvi
|
xxviii
|
xvi
|
xxx
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
g
|
xv
●l
.
|
|
|
xvii
|
xxx
|
Luke
1.
|
xxxi
|
Galat.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
A
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
xviii
|
xxxii
|
ii
|
xxxiii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
b
|
xiii
●l
.
|
〈…〉
|
xix
|
xxx●iii
|
iii
|
xxxv
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
c
|
〈◊〉
●l
.
|
Edward
.
|
xx
|
xxxvi
|
iiii
|
xxvii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
d
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
xxi
|
xxxviii
|
v
|
xxxix
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
e
|
x
●l
.
|
|
xxii
|
xl
|
vi
|
xli
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
f
|
ix
●l
.
|
Fast
.
|
xxiii
|
xlii
|
vii
|
Prou.
1.
|
Ephes.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
g
|
viii
●l
.
|
〈…〉
|
xxiiii
|
Mat.
3.
|
Matt.
3.
|
Mata
.
4.
|
Matt.
14.
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
A
|
vii
●l
.
|
|
xxv
|
Prou.
2.
|
Luke
8.
|
Prou.
3.
|
Ephes.
2.
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
b
|
vi
●l
.
|
|
xxvi
|
iiii
|
ix
|
v
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
c
|
v
●l
.
|
|
xxvii
|
vi
|
x
|
vii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
d
|
iiii
●l
.
|
Fast
.
|
xxviii
|
viii
|
xi
|
ix
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
e
|
iii
●l
.
|
〈…〉
|
xxix
|
Eccl.
15.
|
Acts.
3.
|
Eccl.
19.
|
Acts.
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
f
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
|
xxx
|
Prou.
10.
|
Luke
12.
|
Prou.
11.
|
Ephes.
vi
.
|
❧
Iuly
hath
xxxj
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxx
.
Sunne
-
riseth
houre
4.
min.
18.
-
falleth
houre
7.
min.
42.
|
〈◊〉
|
Morning
Prayer
.
|
Euening
Prayer
.
|
|
|
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
g
|
〈◊〉
|
〈…〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Pro.
xii
|
Lare
13.
|
Pro.
13
|
〈◊〉
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
A
|
vi
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
●iii
|
xiiii
|
xv
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
b
|
v
No.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
xvi
|
xv
|
xvii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
c
|
iiii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xviii
|
xvi
|
xix
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
d
|
iii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xx
|
xvii
|
xxi
|
Colos.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
e
|
prid
.
No.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
xxii
|
xviii
|
xxiii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
f
|
〈◊〉
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxiiii
|
xix
|
xxv
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
g
|
viii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxvx
|
xx
|
xxvii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
A
|
vii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxviii
|
xxi
|
xx●x
|
1.
Ehes
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
b
|
vi
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxi
|
xxii
|
Eccle.
1.
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
c
|
v
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Eccle
2.
|
xxiii
|
iii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
d
|
iiii
Id.
|
〈…〉
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
|
xxiiii
|
v
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
e
|
iii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vi
|
Iohn
1.
|
vii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
f
|
prid
.
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
viii
|
ii
|
ix
|
2.
Che●
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
g
|
〈◊〉
|
Swithune
.
|
〈◊〉
|
x
|
iii
|
xi
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
A
|
xvii
●l
.
|
Aug●sti
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xii
|
iiii
|
Iere.
1.
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
b
|
xvi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Iere.
2.
|
v
|
iii
|
1.
C●●
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
c
|
xv
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
|
vi
|
v
|
ii
.
iii
.
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
d
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vi
|
vii
|
vii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
e
|
xiii
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
viii
|
viii
|
ix
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
f
|
xii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
x
|
ix
|
xi
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
g
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xii
|
x
|
xiii
|
2.
C●●
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
●
|
x
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xiiii
|
xi
|
xv
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
b
|
ix
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
xvi
|
xii
|
xxvi
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
c
|
viii
●l
.
|
〈…〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Eccl.
21.
|
xiii
|
Eccl.
29.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
d
|
vii
●l
.
|
Anne
.
|
〈◊〉
|
Iere.
18.
|
xiiii
|
Iere.
19.
|
C●●●s
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
e
|
vi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xx
|
xv
|
xxi
|
ii
.
iii
.
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
f
|
v
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxii
|
xvi
|
xxiii
|
Philem.
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
g
|
iiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxiiii
|
xvii
|
xxv
|
Hebr.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
A
|
iii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxvi
|
xviii
|
xxvii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
31
|
b
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxviii
|
xix
|
xxix
|
iii
|
❧
August
hath
xxxj
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxx
.
〈◊〉
-
riseth
houre
4.
min.
34.
-
falleth
houre
7.
min.
26.
|
Psalme●
|
Morning
prayer
.
|
Euening
prayer
.
|
|
|
1.
Lesson
|
2.
Lesson
|
1.
Lesson
|
2.
Lesson
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
c
|
〈◊〉
.
|
Lammas
.
|
i
|
Iere.
xxx
.
|
Iohn
xx
.
|
Iere.
31.
|
Hebr.
4.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
d
|
iiii
No.
|
|
ii
|
xxxii
|
xxi
|
xxxiii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
e
|
iii
No.
|
|
iii
|
xxxiiii
|
Acts.
1.
|
xxxv
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
f
|
prid
.
No.
|
|
iiii
|
xxxvi
|
ii
|
xxxvii
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
g
|
〈◊〉
|
|
v
|
xxxviii
|
iii
|
xxxix
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
A
|
viii
Id.
|
Transfigurat
|
vi
|
xl
|
iiii
|
xli
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
b
|
vii
Id.
|
Name
of
Iesus
|
vii
|
xlii
|
v
|
xliii
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
c
|
vi
Id.
|
|
viii
|
xliiii
|
vi
|
xlv
.
xlvi
.
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
d
|
v
Id.
|
|
ix
|
xlvii
|
vii
|
xlviii
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
e
|
iiii
Id.
|
Laurence
.
|
x
|
xlix
|
viii
|
l
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
f
|
iii
Id.
|
|
xi
|
li
|
ix
|
lii
|
Iam.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
g
|
prid
.
Id.
|
〈…〉
|
xii
|
Lamen
.
i
|
x
|
Lame
.
ii
.
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
A
|
〈◊〉
|
|
xiii
|
iii
|
xi
|
iiii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
b
|
xix
●l
.
|
Septembris
.
|
xiiii
|
v
|
xii
|
Ezek.
ii
.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
c
|
xviii
●l
.
|
|
xv
|
Ezek.
iii
|
xiii
|
vi
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
d
|
xvii
●l
.
|
|
xvi
|
vii
|
xiiii
|
xiii
|
1.
Pet.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
e
|
xvi
●l
.
|
|
xvii
|
xiiii
|
xv
|
xviii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
f
|
xv
●l
.
|
|
xviii
|
xxxiii
|
xvi
|
xxxiiii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
g
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
xix
|
Dan.i.
|
xvii
|
Dan.
ii
.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
A
|
xiii
●l
.
|
|
xx
|
iii
|
xviii
|
iiii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
b
|
〈◊〉
●l
.
|
|
xxi
|
v
|
xix
|
vi
|
ii
.
Pet.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
c
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
xxii
|
vii
|
xx
|
viii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
d
|
x
●l
.
|
〈…〉
|
xxiii
|
ix
|
xxi
|
x
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
e
|
ix
●l
.
|
〈…〉
|
xxiiii
|
Ecclu
.
25
|
xxii
|
Eccl.
29.
|
1.
Iohn
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
f
|
viii
●l
.
|
|
xxv
|
Dan.
xi
.
|
xxiii
|
Dan.
xii
.
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
g
|
vii
●l
.
|
|
xxvi
|
〈◊〉
|
xxiiii
|
Pro.
xxx
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
A
|
vi
●l
.
|
|
xxvii
|
Ose
.
i.
|
xxv
|
Ose.
2.3
.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
b
|
v
●l
.
|
Augustine
.
|
xxviii
|
iiii
|
xxvi
|
v.
vi
.
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
c
|
iiii
|
●l
.
|
Benead
.
of
Iob
|
xxix
|
vii
|
xxvii
|
viii
|
2.3
.
Iohn
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
d
|
iii
●l
.
|
|
xxx
|
ix
|
xxviii
|
x
|
Iude
i.
|
〈◊〉
|
31
|
e
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
|
xxx
|
xi
|
Matt.
i.
|
xii
|
Rom.i.
|
〈◊〉
Note
,
that
the
13
of
Daniel
,
touching
the
History
of
Susanna
,
is
to
be
read
vntill
thes
wordes
:
And
king
Astyages
,
&c.
❧
September
hath
xxx
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxix
.
Sunne
-
riseth
houre
5.
min.
36.
-
falleth
houre
6.
min.
24.
|
Psalm●●
|
Morning
Prayer
.
|
Euening
Prayer
.
|
|
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
f
|
Kalend.
|
Giles
.
|
〈◊〉
|
Ose
xiii
|
Matt.
ii
|
Ose
xiiii
.
|
Rom.
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
g
|
iiii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Ioel
i.
|
iii
|
Ioel.
ii
.
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
A
|
iii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
iiii
|
Amos
i.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
b
|
prid
.
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Amos
2.
|
v
|
iii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
c
|
Nonas
.
|
Dog
daies
end
.
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
|
vi
|
v
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
d
|
viii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vi
|
vii
|
vii
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
e
|
vii
Id.
|
Enurcus
bish.
|
〈◊〉
|
viii
|
viii
|
ix
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
f
|
vi
Id.
|
Nati
.
of
Mary
.
|
〈◊〉
|
Abdi
.
i.
|
ix
|
Ionas
i.
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
g
|
v
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Ion.
2.3
.
|
x
|
iiii
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
A
|
iiii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Miche
.
i.
|
xi
|
Mich.
ii
.
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
b
|
iii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
xii
|
iiii
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
c
|
prid
.
Id.
|
〈…〉
|
〈◊〉
|
v
|
xiii
|
vi
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
d
|
〈◊〉
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vii
|
xiiii
|
Naum.
i.
|
xiiii
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
e
|
xviii
●l
.
|
Holy
Crosse
.
|
Aequinoctium
|
Naum.
2.
|
xv
|
iii
|
xv
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
f
|
xvii
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Abac.
i.
|
xvi
|
Abac.
ii
.
|
xvi
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
g
|
xvi
●l
.
|
Autumnale
.
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
●vii
|
Soph.
i.
|
1.
Cor.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
A
|
xv
●l
.
|
Lambert
.
|
〈◊〉
|
Soph.
ii
.
|
xviii
|
iii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
b
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Agge
.
ii
|
xix
|
Agge
.
ii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
c
|
xiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
●ach
.
i.
|
xx
|
●ach.
2.3
.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
d
|
xii
●l
.
|
Falt
.
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
.
v
|
xxi
|
vi
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
e
|
xi
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Ecclu
.
35.
|
xxii
|
Ecclu
.
38
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
f
|
x
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
●ach
7.
|
xxiii
|
●●c
.
8.
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
g
|
ix
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
ix
|
xxiiii
|
x
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
A
|
viii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xi
|
xxv
|
xii
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
b
|
vii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xiii
|
xxvi
|
xiiii
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
c
|
vi
●l
.
|
Cyyrian
.
|
〈◊〉
|
Mala.
i.
|
xxvii
|
Mala.
ii
.
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
d
|
v
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
iii
|
xxviii
|
iiii
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
e
|
iiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Tob.
i
|
Mark
.
i.
|
Tob.
ii
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
f
|
iii
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Ecclu
.
39
|
ii
|
Eccl.
44.
|
xiiii
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
g
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
Hierome
.
|
〈◊〉
|
Tob.
iii.
|
iii
|
Cob.
iiii
|
xv
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
xb
|
❧
October
hath
xxxj
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxx
.
〈◊〉
-
riseth
houre
6.
min.
35.
-
falleth
houre
5.
min.
25.
|
Ps●lmes
|
Morning
Prayer
.
|
Euening
Prayer
.
|
|
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
●
|
〈◊〉
.
|
Remig.
|
i
|
〈◊〉
|
Mark.
4.
|
Iosua
xx
|
1.
Cor.
16.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
b
|
vi
No.
|
|
ii
|
Tobi.
vii
|
b
|
Iosua
22
|
2.
Cor.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
c
|
v
No.
|
|
iii
|
ix
|
vi
|
Tobi
x.
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
d
|
iiii
No.
|
|
iiii
|
xi
|
vii
|
xii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
e
|
iii
No.
|
|
v
|
xiii
|
viii
|
xiiii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
f
|
prid
.
No.
|
Faith
.
|
vi
|
Iudit
.
1.
|
ix
|
Iudit
.
2.
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
g
|
〈◊〉
|
|
vii
|
iii
|
x
|
iiii
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
A
|
viii
Id.
|
|
viii
|
v
|
xi
|
vi
|
vii
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
b
|
vii
Id.
|
Dennis
.
|
ix
|
vii
|
xii
|
viii
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
c
|
vi
Id.
|
|
x
|
ix
|
xiii
|
x
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
d
|
v
Id.
|
|
xi
|
xi
|
xiiii
|
xii
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
e
|
iiii
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
xii
|
xiii
|
xv
|
xiiii
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
f
|
iii
Id.
|
Edward
.
|
xiii
|
xv
|
xvi
|
xvi
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
g
|
prid
.
|
Id.
|
|
xiiii
|
Misd
.
1.
|
Luk.
dl
.
1
|
Misd
.
2.
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
A
|
〈◊〉
|
|
xv
|
iii
|
dl
.
1.
|
iiii
|
Galat.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
b
|
xvii
●l
.
|
Nouembr●
.
|
xvi
|
v
|
ii
|
vi
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
c
|
xvi
●l
.
|
Ethelorede
.
|
xvii
|
vii
|
iii
|
viii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
d
|
xv
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xviii
|
Ecclu
.
1.
|
iiii
|
Iov
1.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
e
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
xix
|
Misd
.
9.
|
v
|
Misd
.
x.
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
f
|
xiii
●l
.
|
|
xx
|
xi
|
vi
|
xii
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
g
|
xii
●l
.
|
|
xxi
|
xiii
|
vii
|
xiii
|
Ephes.
1
.
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
A
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
xxii
|
xv
|
viii
|
xvi
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
b
|
x
●l
.
|
|
xxiii
|
xvii
|
ix
|
xviii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
c
|
ix
●l
.
|
|
xxiiii
|
xix
|
x
|
Ecclu
.
1.
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
d
|
viii
●l
.
|
Cnrispine
.
|
xxv
|
Ecclu
.
2.
|
xi
|
iii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
e
|
vii
●l
.
|
|
xxvi
|
iiii
|
xii
|
v
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
f
|
vi
●l
.
|
Fast
.
|
xxvii
|
vi
|
xiii
|
vii
|
Phil.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
g
|
v
●l
.
|
〈…〉
|
xxviii
|
Iob
24.25
|
xiiii
|
Iob
xiii
.
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
●
|
iiii
●l
.
|
|
xxix
|
Ecclu
.
8.
|
xv
|
Ecclu
ix
.
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
b
|
iii
●l
.
|
|
xxx
|
x
|
xbi
|
xi
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
31
|
c
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
Fast
.
|
xxx
|
xii
|
xvii
|
xiii
|
Colos.
1.
|
Note
,
that
the
6
of
〈◊〉
is
to
heread
the
〈◊〉
of
October
at
morning
Prayer
,
〈◊〉
these
words
,
These
be
the
heads
,
&c.
❧
November
hath
xxx
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxix
.
Sunne
-
riseth
houre
7.
min.
34.
-
falleth
houre
4.
min.
26.
|
P●●●●●●
|
Morning
prayer
.
|
Euening
prayer
.
|
|
|
1.
Lesson
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
1
Less●●
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
d
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Misd
.
3.
|
He.
11.12
|
Misd
.
v.
|
●cue
.
●
.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
e
|
iiii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Ecclu.
14.
|
Luke
.
13.
|
Eccl.
15.
|
Col.
11.
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
f
|
iii
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xvi
|
xix
|
xvii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
g
|
prid
.
No.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xviii
|
xx
|
xix
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
A
|
〈◊〉
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xx
|
xxi
|
xxi
|
1.
The●
.
i
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
b
|
viii
Id.
|
Leonard
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxii
|
xxii
|
xxiii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
c
|
vii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxiiii
|
xxiii
|
xxv
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
d
|
vi
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxvii
|
xxiiii
|
xxviii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
e
|
v
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxix
|
Iohn
1.
|
xxx
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
f
|
iiii
Id.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxi
|
ii
|
xxxii
|
11.
Thes.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
g
|
iii
Id.
|
S.
Marttne
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxiii
|
ii
|
xxxii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
A
|
prid
.
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxv
|
iiii
|
xxxvi
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
b
|
〈◊〉
|
Brice
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxvii
|
v
|
xxxviii
|
1.
T●●●
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
c
|
xviii
●l
.
|
Decembris
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxxix
|
vi
|
xi
|
11.
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
d
|
xvii
●l
.
|
Machute
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xii
|
vii
|
xlii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
e
|
xvi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xliii
|
viii
|
xliiii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
f
|
xv
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
xlv
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
vi
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
g
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xivii
|
x
|
xlvii
|
11.
C
〈◊〉
.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
A
|
xiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
xiix
|
xi
|
i
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
b
|
xii
●l
.
|
Edmund
King
.
|
〈◊〉
|
li
|
xii
|
Baruc.
1.
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
c
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Baru
.
11.
|
xiii
|
iii
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
d
|
x
●l
.
|
Cicilte
.
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
|
xiiii
|
v
|
Citus●
.
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
e
|
ix
●l
.
|
Clement
.
|
〈◊〉
|
vi
|
xv
|
Csai
.
i.
|
ii
.
iii
.
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
f
|
viii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
Csai
.
ii
.
|
xvi
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
.
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
g
|
vii
●l
.
|
Eatherine
.
|
〈◊〉
|
iiii
|
xvii
|
v
|
Hebr.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
A
|
vi
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
vi
|
xviii
|
vi
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
b
|
v
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
viii
|
xix
|
ix
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
c
|
iiii
●l
.
|
|
〈◊〉
|
x
|
xx
|
xi
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
d
|
iii
●l
.
|
Fast
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xii
|
xxi
|
xiii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
e
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
〈◊〉
|
Prou.
20.
|
Acts.
i.
|
Peo●
.
21.
|
vi
|
❧
Note
that
the
〈◊〉
of
the
xxbi●
.
〈…〉
.
❧
〈…〉
.
❧
December
hath
xxxj
.
dayes
.
❧
The
Moone
xxx
.
〈◊〉
-
riseth
houre
7.
min.
12.
-
falleth
houre
4.
min.
48.
|
Psalmes
.
|
Morning
prayer
.
|
Euening
prayer
.
|
|
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
1.
Lesson
.
|
2.
Lesson
.
|
〈◊〉
|
1
|
f
|
〈◊〉
.
|
|
i
|
Esa.
xiiii
|
Acts.
ii
.
|
Esai
.
xb.
|
Hebr.
7.
|
〈◊〉
|
2
|
g
|
iiii
No.
|
|
ii
|
xvi
|
iii
|
xvii
|
viii
|
〈◊〉
|
3
|
A
|
iii
No.
|
|
iii
|
xviii
|
iiii
|
xix
|
ix
|
〈◊〉
|
4
|
b
|
prid
.
No.
|
|
iiii
|
xx
.
xxi
.
|
v
|
xxii
|
x
|
〈◊〉
|
5
|
c
|
〈◊〉
.
|
|
v
|
xxiii
|
vi
|
xxiiii
|
xi
|
〈◊〉
|
6
|
d
|
viii
Id.
|
Nicolas
〈◊〉
|
vi
|
xxv
|
di
.
vii
|
xxvi
|
xii
|
〈◊〉
|
7
|
e
|
vii
Id.
|
|
vii
|
xxvii
|
di.
vii
.
|
xxviii
|
xiii
|
〈◊〉
|
8
|
f
|
vi
Id.
|
Conc.
of
Mary
|
viii
|
xxix
|
viii
|
xix
|
Iames.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
9
|
g
|
v
Id.
|
|
ix
|
xxxi
|
ix
|
xxxii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
10
|
A
|
iiii
Id.
|
|
x
|
xxxiii
|
x
|
xxxiiii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
11
|
b
|
iii
Id.
|
|
xi
|
xxxv
|
xi
|
xxxvi
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
c
|
prid
.
Id.
|
〈◊〉
|
xii
|
xxxvii
|
xii
|
xxxviii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
13
|
d
|
〈◊〉
.
|
Lucie
virgin
.
|
xiii
|
xxxix
|
xiii
|
xl
|
1.
Pet.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
14
|
e
|
xix
●l
.
|
Ianuarti
.
|
xiiii
|
xli
|
xiiii
|
ilii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
15
|
f
|
xviii
●l
.
|
|
xv
|
xliii
|
xv
|
xliiii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
16
|
g
|
xvii
●l
.
|
Dsapientia
.
|
xvi
|
xlv
|
xvi
|
xlvi
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
17
|
A
|
xvi
●l
.
|
|
xvii
|
xivii
|
xvii
|
xlviii
|
v
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
b
|
xv
●l
.
|
|
xviii
|
xlix
|
xviii
|
l
|
2.
Pet.
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
19
|
c
|
xiiii
●l
.
|
|
xix
|
li
|
xix
|
lii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
20
|
d
|
xiii
●l
.
|
Fast
.
|
xx
|
liii
|
xx
|
liiii
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
21
|
e
|
xii
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxi
|
Prou.
23.
|
xxi
|
Pro.
24.
|
I.
Iohn
1.
|
〈◊〉
|
22
|
f
|
xi
●l
.
|
|
xxii
|
Esat
.
lv
.
|
xxii
|
Esa.
56.
|
ii
|
〈◊〉
|
23
|
g
|
x
●l
.
|
|
xxiii
|
lvii
|
xxiii
|
lbiii
|
iii
|
〈◊〉
|
24
|
A
|
ix
●l
.
|
Fast
.
|
xxiiii
|
lix
|
xxiiii
|
lx
|
iiii
|
〈◊〉
|
25
|
b
|
viii
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxv
|
Esat
.
ix
.
|
Luke
ii
.
|
Esay
.
7.
|
Ciius
iii.
|
〈◊〉
|
26
|
c
|
vii
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxvi
|
Pro.
28.
|
Acts.
6.7
.
|
Eccle.
4.
|
Acts.
7.
|
〈◊〉
|
27
|
d
|
vi
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxvii
|
Eccle.
v.
|
Reuel.
1.
|
Eccle.
6.
|
Reuel
.
22.
|
〈◊〉
|
28
|
e
|
v
●l
.
|
〈◊〉
|
xxviii
|
Iere.
31.
|
Acts.
25.
|
Misd
.
1.
|
I.
Iohn
5.
|
〈◊〉
|
29
|
f
|
iiii
●l
.
|
|
xxix
|
Esat
.
lxi
|
xxvi
|
Esa.
62.
|
2.
Iohn
.
|
〈◊〉
|
30
|
g
|
iii
●l
.
|
|
xxx
|
lxiii
|
xxvii
|
lxiiii
|
3.
Iohn
.
|
〈◊〉
|
31
|
A
|
prid
.
●l
.
|
Situester
〈◊〉
.
|
xxx
|
lxv
|
xxviii
|
lxvi
|
Iube
i.
|
-
SEptuagesima
before
Easter
ix
weeks
-
Sexagesima
before
Easter
viii
weeks
-
Quinquagesima
before
Easter
vii
weeks
-
Quadragesima
before
Easter
vi
weeks
-
Rogations
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
v
weekes
-
Whitsunday
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
vii
weekes
-
Trinitie
sunday
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
viii
weekes
¶
Th●●e
to
be
obserued
for
holy
dayes
,
and
none
other
.
THat
is
to
say
:
-
all
Sundayes
in
the
yeere
.
-
The
dayes
of
the
feasts
of
the
Circumcision
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
-
of
the
Epiphanie
.
-
Of
the
Purification
of
the
blessed
Virgin
.
-
Of
S.
Matthias
the
Apostle
.
-
Of
the
Annunciation
of
the
blessed
Virgin
.
-
Of
S.
Marke
the
Euangelist
-
Of
S.
Philip
and
Iacob
the
Apostles
.
-
Of
the
Ascension
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
-
Of
the
Natiuitie
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
.
-
Of
S.
Peter
the
Apostle
.
-
Of
S.
Iames
the
Apostle
.
-
Of
S.
Bartholomew
the
Apostle
.
-
Of
S.
Matthew
the
Apostle
.
-
Of
S.
Michael
the
Archangel
.
-
Of
S.
Luke
the
Euangelist
.
-
Of
S.
Simon
and
Iude
the
Apostles
.
-
Of
All
Saints
.
-
Of
S.
Andrew
the
Apostle
.
-
Of
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
.
-
Of
the
Natiuitie
of
our
Lord
.
-
Of
S.
Steuen
the
Martyr
.
-
Of
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
.
-
Of
the
Holy
Innocents
.
-
Munday
and
Tuesday
in
Easter
weeke
.
-
Munday
&
Tuesday
in
Whitsun
weeke
.
¶
A
briefe
declaration
when
euery
Terme
beginneth
and
endeth
.
BE
it
knowen
,
that
Easter
Terme
beginneth
alwayes
the
xviii
.
day
after
Easter
,
reckoning
Easter
day
for
one
:
and
endeth
the
Munday
next
after
the
Ascension
day
.
Tr●●●●e
Terme
beginneth
xii
.
dayes
after
Whitsunday
,
and
continueth
.xix.
dayes
.
〈◊〉
Terme
beginneth
the
ix
.
or
x.
day
of
October
,
and
endeth
the
xxviii
.
or
xxix
.
day
of
Nouember
.
Hillary
Terme
beginneth
the
xxiii
.
or
xxiiii
.
day
of
Ianuary
,
and
endeth
the
xvii
.
or
xiii
.
day
of
February
.
IN
Easter
Terme
,
on
the
Ascension
day
:
in
Trinity
Terme
,
on
the
Natiuity
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
:
in
Michaelmasse
Terme
,
on
the
feast
of
All
Saints
:
in
Hillary
Terme
,
on
the
feast
of
the
Purification
of
our
Lady
,
the
Kings
Iudges
of
Wesfminster
do
not
vse
to
sit
in
Iudgment
,
nor
vpon
any
Sundaies
.
¶
Prayers
for
the
Parliament
.
GOd
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
and
vs
:
Psalm.
67
.
and
shewe
vs
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
and
bee
mertifull
vnto
vs
.
That
thy
way
may
bee
knowen
vpon
earth
:
thy
sauing
health
among
all
Nations
.
Let
the
people
praise
thee
,
O
God
:
yea
,
let
all
the
people
praise
thee
.
O
let
the
Nations
reioyce
and
bee
glad
,
for
thou
shalt
iudge
the
folke
rigthteously
:
and
gouerne
the
Nations
vpon
earth
.
Let
the
people
prayse
thee
,
O
God
;
let
all
the
people
praise
thee
.
Then
shall
the
earth
bring
forth
her
increase
:
and
God
,
euen
our
owne
God
,
shall
giue
vs
his
blessing
.
God
shall
blesse
vs
:
and
all
the
ends
of
the
world
shall
feare
him
.
After
the
Psalme
,
these
Suffrages
.
-
The
Lord
be
with
you
.
-
Answere
.
And
with
thy
spirit
.
-
¶
Let
vs
pray
.
-
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
-
Christ
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
-
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
-
¶
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
Then
shall
follow
three
collects
.
The
first
for
the
Kings
Maiestie
.
OLorde
our
heauenly
Father
,
high
and
mighties
,
King
of
Kings
,
Lord
or
Lords
,
the
only
ruler
of
Princes
,
which
doest
from
thy
Throune
beholde
all
the
dwellers
vpon
earth
,
most
heartily
we
beseech
thee
with
thy
fauor
to
beholde
our
most
gracious
Soueraigne
Lord
King
Iames
,
and
so
replenish
him
with
the
grace
of
thyholy
Spirit
,
that
hee
may
alway
encline
to
thy
will
,
and
walke
in
thy
way
:
endue
him
plenteously
with
heauenly
gists
,
grant
him
in
health
and
wealth
long
to
liue
,
strengthen
him
,
that
he
may
vanquish
and
ouercome
all
his
enemies
,
and
finally
after
thhis
life
he
may
attaine
euerlasting
ioy
and
felicitie
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
The
second
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
by
thy
holy
Prophet
Dauid
art
most
truely
sayd
to
stand
in
the
congregation
of
Princes
,
and
giuest
iudgement
in
the
middest
of
the
mighty
men
of
the
world
,
and
through
whose
authoritie
Princes
doe
reigne
,
Law
makers
doe
discerne
iust
things
,
Lordes
beare
rule
,
and
all
Iudges
of
the
earth
execute
Iudgement
,
and
for
that
commeth
of
thee
all
counsaile
and
equity
,
all
vnderstanding
strength
:
Grant
vnto
vs
here
gathered
together
in
thy
Name
,
that
wiseeome
which
is
alwayes
assistant
to
thy
Seat
,
to
giue
knowledge
to
our
feeble
and
ignorant
mindes
.
Send
downe
(
wee
beseech
thee
)
the
same
wisedome
out
of
thy
holy
Heauens
,
and
from
the
Throne
of
thy
Maiestie
,
that
it
may
be
now
with
vs
,
and
labour
with
vs
,
whereby
wee
surely
knowing
what
is
acceptable
vnto
thee
,
may
be
led
through
it
to
the
debating
,
weighing
,
and
finall
determining
of
those
matters
,
by
the
which
thy
blessed
Name
may
be
glorified
,
thy
Catholique
Church
of
england
confirmed
and
increased
,
the
Kings
assurance
established
,
the
common
tranquilitie
of
this
Realme
safely
maintained
,
and
last
of
all
,
all
estates
and
people
thereof
,
in
true
obedience
and
charitie
vnited
and
knit
together
.
Grant
this
,
O
God
,
for
thy
onely
Sonnes
sake
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
The
third
Collect.
PReuent
vs
,
O
Lorde
,
in
all
our
doing
,
with
thy
most
Gracious
favour
,
and
further
vs
with
thy
continuall
helpe
,
that
in
all
our
woorkes
begunne
,
continued
,
and
ended
in
thee
,
wee
may
glorifie
thy
holy
Name
,
and
finally
by
thy
mercy
obtaine
Euerlasting
life
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Then
shall
follow
the
Benediction
,
as
thus
.
THe
grace
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
2.
Cor.
13
and
the
loue
of
God
,
and
the
fellowship
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
be
with
vs
all
euermore
.
Amen
.
The
order
where
Morning
and
Euening
Prayer
shall
be
vsed
and
said
.
THE
morning
and
Euening
Prayer
shal
be
vsed
in
the
accustomed
place
of
the
Church
,
Chappell
,
or
Chancell
,
except
it
shall
be
otherwise
determined
by
the
Ordinary
of
the
place
:
And
the
chancels
shall
remaine
as
they
haue
done
in
times
past
.
And
here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
Minister
at
the
time
of
the
Communion
,
and
at
all
other
times
in
his
ministration
,
shall
vse
such
ornaments
in
the
Church
,
as
were
in
vse
by
authoritie
of
Parliament
in
the
second
yeere
of
the
raigne
of
King
Edward
the
sixt
,
according
to
the
Acte
of
Parliament
set
in
the
beginning
of
this
Booke
.
An
order
for
Morning
prayer
daily
throughout
the
yeere
.
At
the
beginning
both
of
Morning
prayer
,
and
like
wise
of
Euening
prayer
,
the
Minister
shall
reade
with
a
lowd
voyce
some
one
of
these
sentences
of
the
Scriptures
that
follow
.
And
then
he
shall
say
that
which
is
written
after
the
said
sentences
.
AT
what
time
soeuer
a
sinner
doeth
repent
him
of
his
sinne
from
the
bottome
of
this
heart
,
I
will
put
all
his
wickednesse
out
of
my
remembrance
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Eze.
xviij
.
I
doe
knowe
mine
owne
wickednesse
,
and
my
sinne
is
alway
against
me
.
Psal.
Lj.
Turne
thy
face
away
from
our
sinnes
(
O
Lord
)
and
blot
out
all
our
offences
.
Psal.
Lj.
A
sorrowfull
spirit
is
a
sacrifice
to
God
:
despise
not
(
O
Lord
)
humble
and
contrite
hearts
.
Psal.
Lj.
Rent
your
hearts
,
and
not
your
garments
,
and
turne
to
the
Lord
your
God
,
because
hee
is
gentle
and
mercifull
,
he
is
pacient
,
and
of
much
mercy
,
and
such
a
one
that
is
sory
for
your
afflictions
.
Ioel
ij
.
To
thee
(
O
Lord
God
)
belongeth
mercy
and
forgiuenesse
,
Dan●x
.
for
we
haue
gone
away
from
thee
,
and
haue
not
hearkned
to
thy
voyce
,
whereby
wee
might
walke
in
thy
Lawes
which
thou
hast
appointed
for
vs
.
Correct
vs
(
O
Lord
)
and
yet
in
thy
iudgement
,
not
in
thy
fury
,
lest
we
should
be
consumed
and
brought
to
nothing
.
〈◊〉
x.
Amend
your
liues
,
for
the
kingdome
of
God
is
at
hand
.
Ma●h
iij.
I
will
go
to
my
father
,
and
say
to
him
,
Father
,
I
huve
sinned
against
heaven
,
and
against
thee
:
I
am
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
sonne
.
Luke
xv
.
Enter
not
into
Iudgement
with
thy
seruants
,
O
Lord
:
for
no
flesh
is
righteous
in
thy
sight
.
Psal
exliij
If
wee
say
that
we
haue
no
sinne
,
wee
deceiue
our selues
,
and
there
is
no
trueth
in
vs
.
i.
Iohn
j.
DEarely
beloued
brethren
,
the
scripture
mooueth
vs
in
sundry
places
,
to
acknowledge
and
confesse
our
manifolde
sinnes
and
wickednes
,
and
that
wee
should
not
dissemble
nor
cloke
them
before
the
face
of
Almighty
God
our
heauenly
,
Father
,
but
confesse
them
with
an
humble
,
lowly
,
penitent
,
and
obedient
heart
,
to
the
ende
that
wee
may
obtaine
forgiuenesse
of
the
same
,
by
his
infinite
goodnesse
and
mercy
.
And
although
we
ought
at
all
times
humbly
to
acknowledge
our
sinnes
before
God
:
yet
ought
wee
most
chiefly
so
to
doe
,
when
wee
assemble
and
meete
together
,
to
render
thankes
for
the
great
benefits
that
we
haue
received
at
his
hands
,
to
set
foorth
his
most
worthy
prayse
,
to
heare
his
most
holy
word
,
and
to
aske
those
things
which
be
requisite
and
necessary
,
aswell
for
the
body
as
the
soule
.
Wherefore
I
pray
and
beseech
you
,
as
many
as
be
here
present
,
to
accompany
me
with
a
pure
heart
and
humble
voyce
,
vnto
the
Throne
of
the
heauenly
grace
,
saying
after
me
.
A
generall
confession
to
be
said
of
the
whole
Congregation
after
the
Minister
,
kneeling
.
ALmighty
and
most
mercifull
Father
,
wee
have
erred
and
strayed
from
thy
wayes
like
lost
sheepe
,
wee
haue
followed
too
much
the
deuices
and
desires
of
our
owne
hearts
,
we
have
offended
against
thy
holy
Lawes
,
we
have
left
vndone
those
things
which
wee
ought
to
have
done
,
and
we
haue
done
those
things
which
wee
ought
not
to
haue
done
,
and
there
is
no
health
in
vs
,
but
thou
,
O
Lord
,
haue
mercy
upon
vs
miserable
offenders
,
spare
thou
them
,
O
God
,
which
confesse
,
their
faults
,
restore
thou
them
that
be
penitent
,
according
to
thy
promises
vnto
mankinde
in
Christ
Iesu
our
Lord
,
and
graunt
,
O
most
mercifull
Father
,
for
his
sake
,
that
we
may
hereafter
liue
a
godly
,
righteous
,
and
sober
life
,
to
the
glory
of
thy
holy
Name
,
Amen
.
The
absolution
or
remission
of
sinnes
,
to
be
pronounced
by
the
Minister
alone
.
ALmighty
God
,
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
desireth
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
but
rather
that
hee
may
turne
from
his
wickednesse
and
liue
,
and
hath
giuen
power
and
commandement
to
his
Ministers
,
to
declare
and
pronounce
to
his
people
being
penitent
,
the
absolution
and
remission
of
their
sinnes
:
hee
pardoneth
and
absolueth
all
them
which
truely
repent
,
and
vnfainedly
beleeue
his
holy
Gospel
.
Wherefore
we
beseech
him
to
graunt
vs
true
repentance
and
his
holy
spirit
,
that
those
things
may
please
him
which
wee
doe
at
this
present
,
and
that
the
rest
of
our
life
hereafter
may
be
pure
and
holy
,
so
that
at
the
last
wee
may
come
to
his
eternallioy
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
people
shall
answere
,
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Minister
begin
the
Lords
prayer
with
a
lowd
voyce
.
OUr
Father
which
art
in
heaven
,
halowed
ve
thy
Name
.
Thy
kingdom
come
.
Thy
wil
be
done
in
earth
,
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
Give
vs
this
day
our
daily
bread
.
And
forgiue
vs
our
trespasses
,
as
we
forgiue
them
that
trespasse
vs
.
And
leade
vs
not
into
temptation
.
But
deliver
vs
from
evil
.
Amen
.
Then
likewise
he
shall
say
.
-
O
Lord
open
thou
our
lips
.
-
Answere
.
And
our
mouth
shall
shew
foorth
thy
prayse
.
-
Priest
.
O
God
make
speed
to
save
vs
.
-
Answere
.
O
Lord
make
haste
to
helpe
vs
.
-
Priest
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Sonne
,
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
,
&c.
-
Prayse
ye
the
Lord
.
Then
shall
be
said
or
sung
this
Psalme
following
.
O
Come
,
let
vs
sing
unto
the
Lord
:
let
vs
heartily
reioyce
in
the
strength
of
our
salution
.
Veni●e
exul
〈◊〉
Let
vs
come
before
his
presence
with
thankesgiuing
:
and
shew
our selves
glad
in
him
with
Psalmes
.
For
the
Lord
is
a
great
God
:
and
a
great
King
avoue
all
gods
.
In
his
hand
are
all
the
corners
of
the
earth
:
and
the
strength
of
the
hilles
is
his
also
.
The
Sea
is
his
,
and
he
made
it
:
and
his
hands
prepared
the
dry
land
.
O
come
,
let
vs
worship
,
and
fall
downe
:
and
kneele
before
the
Lord
our
maker
.
For
he
is
the
Lord
our
God
:
and
we
are
the
people
of
his
pasture
,
and
the
sheepe
of
his
handes
.
To
day
if
ye
will
heare
his
voyce
,
harden
not
your
hearts
:
as
in
the
prouocation
,
and
as
in
the
day
of
temptation
in
the
wildernes
.
When
your
fathers
tempted
me
:
proued
mee
,
and
saw
my
workes
.
Fourtie
yeeres
long
was
I
grieued
with
this
generation
,
and
said
:
it
is
a
people
that
doe
erre
in
their
hearts
,
for
they
have
not
knowen
my
wayes
.
Vnto
whom
I
sware
in
my
wrath
:
that
they
should
not
enter
into
my
rest
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Sonne
:
and
to
the
holy
Ghost
.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
,
and
ever
shall
bee
:
world
without
and
,
Amen
.
Then
shall
follow
eertaine
Psalmes
in
order
,
as
they
be
appointed
in
a
table
made
for
that
purpose
,
except
there
be
proper
Psalmes
appointed
for
that
day
.
And
at
the
end
of
euery
Psalme
throughout
the
yeere
,
and
likewise
in
the
end
of
Benedictus
,
Benedicite
,
Magnisicat
,
and
Nunc
dimittis
,
shal
be
repeated
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
&c
,
As
it
was
in
the
,
&c.
Then
shall
be
read
two
Lessons
distinctly
with
a
lowd
voyce
,
that
the
people
may
heare
.
The
first
,
of
the
old
Testament
.
The
second
of
the
New
,
like
as
they
bee
appointed
in
the
Kalender
,
except
there
be
proper
Lessons
assigned
for
that
day
:
the
Minister
that
readeth
the
Lesson
,
standing
,
and
turning
him
so
,
as
hee
may
best
beheard
of
all
such
as
be
present
.
And
before
euery
Lesson
,
the
Minister
shall
say
thus
,
The
first
,
second
,
third
,
or
fourth
Chapter
of
Genesis
,
or
Exodus
,
Matthew
,
Marke
,
or
other
like
,
as
is
appointed
in
the
Kalender
.
And
in
the
end
of
euery
Chapter
hee
shall
say
,
Here
endeth
such
a
Chapter
of
such
&
booke
.
And
to
the
end
the
people
may
the
better
heare
in
such
places
where
they
do
sing
,
there
shal
the
Lessons
be
song
in
a
plaine
tune
,
after
the
maner
of
distinct
reading
:
and
likewise
the
Epistle
&
Gospel
.
After
the
first
Lesson
,
shall
follow
Te
Deum
laudamus
in
English
,
dayly
throughout
the
whole
yeere
.
WE
prayse
thee
,
O
God
:
we
knowledge
thee
to
be
the
Lord
.
Te
Deum
laudamus
All
the
earth
doeth
worship
thee
:
the
Father
euerlasring
.
To
thee
all
Angelscry
alowd
:
the
heauens
,
and
all
the
powers
therein
.
To
thee
Cherubin
,
&
Seraphin
:
continually
do
cry
.
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
:
Lord
God
of
Sabaoth
.
Heauen
and
earth
are
full
of
the
Maiestie
:
of
thy
glory
.
The
glorious
company
of
the
Apostles
:
prayse
thee
.
The
goodly
felowship
of
the
Prophets
:
prayse
thee
.
The
noble
army
of
Martyrs
:
prayse
thee
.
The
holy
Church
throughout
all
the
world
:
doeth
knowledge
thee
.
The
Father
:
of
an
infinite
Maiestie
.
Thine
honourable
:
true
,
and
onely
Sonne
.
Also
the
holy
Ghost
:
the
Comforter
.
Thou
art
the
King
of
glory
:
O
Christ
.
Thou
art
the
euerlasting
Sonne
:
of
the
Father
.
When
thou
tookest
vpon
thee
to
deliver
man
:
thou
diddest
not
abhorre
the
Virgins
wombe
.
When
thou
haddest
overcome
the
sharpenesse
of
death
:
thou
diddest
open
the
kingdome
of
heauen
to
all
beleeuers
.
Thou
sittesst
at
the
right
hand
of
God
:
in
the
glory
of
the
Father
.
We
beleeve
that
thou
shalt
come
:
to
be
our
Iudge
.
We
therefore
pray
thee
helpe
thy
seruants
:
whom
thou
hast
redeemed
with
thy
prerious
blood
.
Make
them
to
bee
numbred
with
thy
Saints
:
in
glory
everlasting
.
O
Lord
saue
thy
people
:
and
blesse
thine
heritage
.
Gouerne
them
:
and
lift
them
vp
for
ever
.
Day
by
day
:
we
magnifie
thee
.
And
we
worship
thy
Name
:
ever
world
without
end
.
Vouchsafe
(
O
Lord
:
)
to
keepe
vs
this
day
without
sinne
.
O
Lord
haue
mercy
vponv
us
:
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
.
O
Lord
let
thy
mercy
lighten
vpon
vs
:
as
our
trust
is
in
thee
.
O
Lord
,
in
thee
have
I
trusted
:
let
me
neuer
be
confounded
.
¶
Or
this
Canticle
.
Benedicite
omnia
opera
,
&c.
O
All
ye
works
of
the
Lord
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
Benedicite
.
O
yee
Angels
of
the
Lord
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
heaueus
,
blesse
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
ever
.
O
ye
waters
that
be
aboue
the
firmament
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
ever
.
O
all
ye
powers
of
the
Lord
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
Sunne
and
Moone
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
starres
of
heauen
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
showres
and
deaw
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
windes
of
God
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
fire
and
heate
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
winter
and
sommer
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
deawes
and
frosts
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
frost
and
colde
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
yce
and
snowe
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
nights
and
dayes
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
light
and
darkenes
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
lightnings
and
cloudes
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
let
the
earth
blesse
the
Lord
:
yea
,
let
it
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
mountaines
and
hilles
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
all
ye
greene
things
vpon
the
earth
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
pratse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
welles
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
Seas
and
floods
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
Whales
and
al
that
moue
in
the
waters
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
evur
.
O
all
ye
foules
of
the
aire
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
all
ye
beasts
and
cattell
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
eur
.
O
yee
children
of
men
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
let
Israel
blesse
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
Priestes
of
the
Lord
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
praise
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
seruants
of
the
Lord
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
spirits
&
soules
of
the
righteous
,
blesse
ye
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
ye
holy
and
humble
men
of
heart
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
euer
.
O
Ananias
,
Azarias
,
and
Misael
,
blesse
yee
the
Lord
:
prayse
him
and
magnifie
him
for
ever
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Sonne
,
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
,
&c.
And
after
the
second
Lesson
,
shal
be
vsed
and
said
Benedictus
in
English
,
as
followeth
BLessed
Bee
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
:
for
hee
hath
visited
and
redeemed
his
people
.
Benedictus
.
And
hath
raised
vp
a
mighty
saluation
for
vs
:
in
the
house
of
his
servant
David
.
As
he
spake
by
the
mouth
of
his
holy
Prophets
:
which
have
beene
since
the
world
began
.
That
wee
should
be
saued
from
our
enemies
:
and
from
the
hands
of
all
that
hate
vs
.
To
performe
the
mercie
promised
to
our
forefathers
:
and
to
remember
his
holy
couenant
.
To
performe
the
oth
which
hee
sware
to
our
forefather
Abraham
:
that
he
would
give
vs
.
That
we
,
being
delivered
out
of
the
hands
of
our
enemies
:
might
serve
him
without
feare
.
In
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
before
him
:
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
.
And
thou
childe
shalt
be
called
the
Prophet
of
the
highest
:
for
thou
shalt
goe
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
to
prepare
his
wayes
.
To
giue
knowledge
of
saluation
vnto
his
people
:
for
the
remission
of
their
sinnes
.
Through
the
tender
mercie
of
our
God
:
whereby
the
day
spring
from
an
high
hath
visited
vs
.
To
giue
light
to
them
that
sit
in
darkenes
,
and
in
the
shadowe
of
death
:
and
to
guide
our
feete
into
the
way
of
peace
.
Glory
be
to
the
father
,
and
to
the
sonne
.
&c
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
.
&c.
Or
this
C.
Psalme
.
Iubilate
Deo
.
O
Be
ioyfull
in
the
Lord
all
yee
lands
:
rerue
the
Lord
with
gladnesse
,
and
come
before
his
presence
with
a
song
.
Iubilate
Deo
.
Be
ye
sure
that
the
Lord
he
is
God
:
it
is
he
that
hath
made
vs
,
and
not
we
our selues
,
we
are
his
people
,
and
the
sheepe
of
his
pasture
.
O
goe
your
way
into
his
gates
with
thankesgiuing
,
and
into
his
courts
with
praise
:
be
thankefull
vnto
him
,
&
speake
good
of
his
Name
.
For
the
Lord
is
gracious
,
his
mercie
is
euerlasting
:
and
his
trueth
endureth
from
generation
to
generation
.
Glory
be
to
the
father
:
and
to
the
Sonne
.
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
.
&c.
Then
shall
be
said
the
Creede
,
by
the
Minister
and
the
people
standing
.
I
Beleeue
in
God
the
Father
almighty
,
maker
of
heaven
and
earth
:
and
in
Iesus
Christ
his
onely
Sonne
our
Lord
,
which
was
conceiued
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
borne
of
the
virgine
Marie
,
suffered
vnder
Ponce
,
Pilate
,
was
crucified
,
dead
,
and
buried
,
he
descended
into
hell
.
The
third
day
he
rose
againe
from
the
dead
.
He
ascended
into
heauen
,
and
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
God
the
Father
almighty
.
From
there
shall
hee
come
to
iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
.
I
beleeue
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
the
holy
Catholike
Church
,
the
communion
of
Saints
,
the
forgiuenes
of
sinnes
,
there
surreection
of
the
body
,
and
the
life
cuerlasting
.
Amen
.
And
after
that
,
these
prayers
following
,
aswell
at
Euening
prayer
,
as
at
Morning
prayer
,
all
deuoutly
kneeling
,
the
Minister
first
pronouncing
with
a
lowde
voice
.
-
The
lord
be
with
you
.
-
Answere
.
And
with
the
spirit
.
-
The
Minister
.
Let
vs
pray
.
-
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
-
Christ
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
-
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
-
Then
the
Minister
Clerkes
,
and
people
,
shall
say
the
Lords
prayer
in
English
,
with
a
loud
voice
.
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
.
&c.
-
Then
the
Minister
,
standing
vp
,
shall
say
.
O
Lord
shew
thy
mercie
vpon
vs
.
-
Answere
.
And
grant
vs
thy
saluation
.
-
Priest
.
O
Lord
saue
the
king
.
-
Answere
.
And
mercifully
heare
vs
when
we
call
vpon
thee
.
-
Priest
.
Indue
thy
minister
with
righteousnesse
.
-
Answere
.
And
make
thy
chosen
people
ioyfull
.
-
Priest
.
O
Lord
saue
thy
people
.
-
Answere
.
And
blesse
thine
inheritance
.
-
Priest
.
Giue
peace
in
our
time
,
O
Lord
.
-
Answere
.
Because
there
is
none
other
that
fighteth
for
vs
,
but
onely
thou
,
O
God
.
-
Priest
.
O
God
make
clene
our
hearts
within
vs
.
-
Answere
.
And
take
not
thy
holy
spirit
from
vs
.
Then
shall
followe
three
Collects
.
The
first
,
of
the
day
,
which
shall
be
the
same
that
is
appointed
at
the
Communion
.
The
second
,
for
peace
.
The
thirde
,
for
grace
to
liue
well
.
And
the
two
last
Collects
shall
neuer
alter
,
but
dayly
be
said
at
Morning
prayer
throughout
all
the
yeere
,
as
followeth
.
The
second
Collect
for
peace
.
O
God
,
which
art
authour
of
peace
,
ana
louer
of
concorde
,
in
knowladge
of
whome
standeth
our
eternall
life
whole
seruice
is
perfect
freedome
:
defende
vs
thy
humble
seruants
in
all
assaults
of
our
enemies
,
that
Wee
surely
trutstting
in
thy
defence
,
may
not
feare
the
power
of
any
aduersaries
,
through
the
might
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
The
third
Collect
for
grace
.
O
Lord
our
heauenly
father
,
almighty
and
euerlasting
God
,
which
hast
safely
brought
vs
to
the
beginning
of
this
day
,
defend
vs
in
the
same
with
thy
mighty
power
,
and
graunt
that
this
day
we
fall
into
no
sinne
,
neither
run
into
any
kinde
pf
danger
:
but
that
all
our
doings
may
be
ordered
by
thy
gouernance
,
to
doe
alwayes
that
is
rightcous
in
thy
sight
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lorde
,
Amen
.
An
order
for
Euening
prayer
.
throughout
the
yeere
The
Priest
shall
say
.
-
Our
father
which
art
in
heauen
.
&c.
-
Then
likewise
he
shall
say
.
O
Lord
open
thou
our
lips
.
-
Answere
.
And
our
mouth
shalll
shew
foorth
thy
prayse
.
-
Priest
.
O
God
make
speed
to
saue
vs
.
-
Answere
.
O
Lord
make
haste
to
helpe
vs
.
-
Priest
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Some
:
and
to
the
holy
Ghost
.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
isnow
,
and
euer
shal
be
:
world
without
ende
.
Amen
.
-
Prayse
ye
the
Lord
.
Then
the
Psalmes
in
order
as
they
be
appointed
in
the
table
for
Psalmes
,
except
there
be
proper
psalmes
appointed
for
that
day
.
Then
a
lesson
of
the
old
Testa-ment
,
as
is
appointed
like
wise
in
the
Kalender
,
except
there
be
proper
lessons
appointed
for
that
day
.
After
that
,
Magnificat
in
English
,
as
followeth
.
My
soule
doeth
magnifie
the
Lord
:
and
my
spirit
hath
reioiced
in
God
my
Sauiour
.
Magnificat
.
Luke
I.
For
he
hath
regarded
:
the
lowlinesse
of
his
handmaiden
.
For
beholde
from
hencefoorth
:
all
generations
shall
call
mee
blessed
.
For
he
that
is
mighty
hath
magnified
me
:
and
holy
is
his
Name
.
And
is
mercie
is
on
them
that
feare
him
:
throughout
all
generations
.
He
hath
she
wed
streenth
with
his
arme
:
he
hath
srattcred
the
proud
in
the
imagination
of
their
hearts
.
He
hath
put
downe
the
mighty
from
their
seate
:
and
hath
exalted
the
humble
and
meeke
.
He
hath
filled
the
hungry
with
good
things
:
and
the
rich
he
hath
sent
empty
away
.
He
remembring
his
mercie
,
hath
holpen
his
seruant
Israel
:
as
hee
promised
to
our
forefathers
,
Abraham
and
his
seede
for
ever
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Some
.
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
.
&c.
Or
else
this
Psalme
.
O
Sing
vnto
the
Lord
a
new
song
:
for
he
hath
done
marucilous
things
.
Cantate
Domino
Psal.
98.
With
his
owne
right
hand
,
and
with
his
holy
arme
:
hath
hee
gotten
himnselfe
the
victory
.
The
lorde
declared
his
salution
:
his
righteousnesse
hath
he
openly
shewed
in
the
sight
of
the
heathen
.
The
hath
remembred
his
mercie
and
trueth
toward
the
house
of
Isreal
:
and
all
the
andes
of
the
world
haue
seene
the
saluation
of
our
God
.
Shewe
your selues
ioyfull
vnto
the
Lord
,
all
yelandes
:
sing
,
reioice
,
and
giue
thankes
.
Praise
the
Lord
vpon
the
Harpe
:
sing
to
the
Harpe
With
a
psalme
of
thankesgiuing
.
With
trumpets
also
and
Shawmes
:
O
shew
your selues
ioyfull
before
the
Lord
the
King
.
Let
the
sea
make
a
noise
,
and
all
that
therein
is
:
the
round
World
,
and
they
that
dwell
therein
.
Let
the
floods
clap
their
hands
,
and
let
the
hilles
be
ioyfull
together
before
the
Lorde
:
for
hee
is
come
to
iudge
the
earth
.
With
righteousnesse
shall
be
iudge
the
world
:
and
the
people
with
cquitie
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Sonne
.
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
.
&c.
Then
a
Lesson
of
the
newe
Testament
.
And
after
that
,
Nunc
dimittis
in
English
,
as
followeth
.
LOrd
now
lettest
thou
thy
seruant
depart
in
peace
:
according
to
thy
word
.
Nunc
dimittis
.
Luke
2.
Formine
eyes
haue
seene
:
thy
saluation
.
which
thou
hast
prepared
:
before
the
face
of
all
people
.
Lo
be
a
light
to
lighten
the
Gentiles
:
and
to
be
the
glory
of
thy
people
Israel
.
Glory
be
the
father
,
and
to
the
Some
.
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
.
&c.
Or
else
this
Psalme
.
GOd
be
mercifull
vnto
bs
,
and
blesse
vs
:
and
shew
vs
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
and
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
.
D
〈◊〉
That
thy
way
may
bee
knowen
vpon
earth
:
thy
sauing
health
among
all
nations
.
Let
the
people
prayse
thee
,
O
God
:
yea
let
all
the
people
praise
thee
.
O
let
the
nations
reioice
and
be
glad
:
for
thou
shalt
iudge
the
folke
righteously
,
and
gouerne
the
nations
vpon
earth
.
Let
the
people
prayse
thee
,
O
God
:
let
all
the
people
praise
thee
.
Then
shall
the
earth
bring
foorth
her
increase
:
and
God
,
euen
our
owne
God
shall
giue
vs
his
blessing
.
God
shall
blesse
vs
:
and
all
the
endes
of
the
worlde
shall
fearee
him
.
Glory
be
to
the
father
,
and
to
the
Sonne
:
and
to
the
holy
Ghost
.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
,
and
euer
shal
be
:
world
without
ende
,
Amen
.
Then
shall
follow
the
Creede
,
with
other
prayers
,
as
is
before
appointed
at
Morning
prayer
after
Benedictus
,
and
with
three
Collects
.
First
of
the
day
.
The
second
for
peace
.
The
third
for
aide
against
all
perils
,
as
hereafter
followeth
:
which
two
last
Collects
shal
be
dayly
sayd
at
Euening
prayer
without
alteration
.
The
second
Collect
at
Euening
prayer
.
O
God
,
from
whome
all
holy
desires
,
all
good
counsailes
,
and
all
iust
workes
doe
proceede
:
giue
vnto
thy
seruants
that
both
our
hearts
may
world
cannot
giue
,
that
both
our
hearts
may
bee
set
to
obey
thy
commandements
,
and
also
that
by
thee
we
being
defended
from
the
feare
of
our
enemies
,
may
passe
our
time
in
rest
and
quitenessc
,
through
the
merits
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Sauiour
.
Amen
.
The
third
Collect
for
ayde
against
all
perils
.
LIghten
our
darkenesse
we
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
,
and
by
thy
great
mercie
defend
vs
from
all
perils
and
dangers
of
this
night
,
for
the
loue
of
thy
onely
sonne
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
Amen
.
In
then
feasts
of
Christmas
,
the
Epiphanie
,
Saint
Matthie
,
Easter
,
the
Ascension
,
Pentecost
,
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
,
Saint
Iames
,
Saint
Bartholomew
,
Saint
Matthew
,
Saint
Simon
&
Iude
,
Saint
Andrew
,
and
Trinity
Sunday
,
shal
be
sung
or
said
,
immediately
after
Benedictus
,
this
confession
of
our
Christian
faith
.
Quicunque
vult
.
WHosoeuer
will
be
saued
:
before
all
things
it
is
necessary
that
he
hold
the
Catholike
faith
.
Quicunque
vult
.
Which
faith
,
except
euery
one
do
keepe
holy
and
bndefiled
:
without
doubt
hee
shall
perish
euerlastingly
.
And
the
Catholike
faith
is
this
:
that
we
worship
one
God
in
trinitie
,
and
trinitie
in
vnitie
.
Neither
confounding
the
persons
nor
diuiding
the
substance
.
For
there
is
one
person
of
the
Father
,
another
of
the
Sonne
:
and
another
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
But
the
godhead
of
the
Father
,
of
the
Sonne
,
&
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
is
all
one
:
the
glory
equall
,
the
maiestie
coeternall
.
Such
as
the
Father
is
,
such
is
the
Sonne
:
and
such
is
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
Father
vncreate
,
the
Sonne
vncreate
:
and
the
holy
Ghost
vncreate
.
The
Father
incomprehensible
,
the
Sonne
incomprehensible
:
and
the
holy
Ghost
incomprehensible
.
The
Father
eternall
,
the
Sonne
eternall
:
and
the
holy
Ghost
eternall
.
And
yet
they
are
not
three
eternals
:
but
one
eternall
.
As
also
there
be
not
three
incomprehensibles
,
nor
three
vncreated
:
but
one
vucreated
,
and
one
incomprehensible
.
So
like
wise
the
Father
is
almighty
,
the
Sonne
almighty
:
and
the
holy
Ghost
almighty
.
And
yet
they
are
not
three
almighties
:
but
one
almighty
.
So
the
Father
is
God
,
the
Sonne
is
God
:
and
the
holy
Ghost
is
God
.
And
yet
they
are
not
three
Gods
:
but
one
God
.
So
like
wise
the
Father
is
Lord
,
the
Sonne
Lord
:
and
the
holy
Ghost
Lord
.
And
yet
not
three
Lords
:
but
one
Lord
.
For
like
as
we
be
compelled
by
the
Christian
verity
:
to
acknowledge
euery
person
by
himselfe
to
be
God
and
Lord
.
So
are
wee
forbidden
by
the
Catholique
Religion
:
to
say
there
be
three
Gods
,
or
three
Lords
.
The
Father
is
made
of
none
:
neither
created
,
nor
begotten
.
The
Sonne
is
of
the
Father
alone
:
not
made
,
nor
created
,
but
begotten
.
The
holy
Ghost
is
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
sonne
:
neither
made
,
nor
created
,
nor
begotten
,
but
proceeding
.
So
three
is
one
Father
,
not
three
fathers
,
one
Sonne
,
not
three
sonnes
:
one
holy
Ghost
,
not
three
holy
ghost
.
And
in
this
Trinitie
,
none
is
afore
or
after
other
:
none
is
greater
or
lesse
then
another
.
But
the
whole
three
persons
bee
coeternall
together
:
and
cocquall
.
So
that
in
all
things
,
as
is
aforesaid
:
the
Vnitie
in
Trinitic
,
and
the
Trintie
in
Vnitie
is
to
be
worshipped
.
Hee
therefore
that
will
bee
saued
:
must
thus
thinke
of
the
Trinitie
.
Furthermore
it
is
necessary
to
everlasting
saluation
:
that
he
also
beleeue
rigthtly
in
the
incarnation
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
For
the
right
faith
is
,
that
wee
beleeue
and
confesse
:
that
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
God
,
is
God
and
man
.
God
,
of
the
substance
of
the
father
,
begotten
before
the
worlds
:
and
man
,
of
the
substance
of
his
mother
,
borne
in
the
world
.
Perfect
God
,
and
perfect
man
:
of
a
reasonable
soule
,
and
humane
flesh
subsisting
.
Equall
to
the
Father
as
touching
his
godhead
:
and
inferior
to
the
Father
,
touching
his
manhood
.
Who
although
he
be
God
and
man
:
yet
he
is
not
two
,
but
one
Christ
.
One
,
not
by
conversion
of
the
Godhead
into
flesh
:
but
by
taking
of
the
manhood
into
God
.
One
altogether
,
not
by
confusion
of
substance
:
but
by
vnitie
of
person
.
For
as
the
reasonable
soule
and
flesh
is
one
man
:
so
God
and
man
is
one
Christ
.
Who
suffered
for
our
saluation
:
descended
into
hell
,
rose
againe
the
third
day
from
the
dead
.
He
ascended
into
heauen
,
he
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
God
Almighty
:
from
whence
he
shalll
come
to
iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
.
At
whose
comming
all
men
shall
rise
againe
with
their
bodies
:
and
shall
giue
accompt
for
their
owne
workes
.
And
they
that
haue
done
good
,
shall
goe
into
life
euerlasting
:
and
they
that
haue
done
euil
into
euerlasting
fire
.
This
is
the
Catholique
faith
:
which
except
a
man
beleeue
faithfully
,
he
cannot
be
saued
.
Glory
be
to
the
Fathet
,
and
to
the
Sonne
,
amp
;
c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
,
&c.
Thus
endcth
the
order
of
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
throughout
thewhole
yeere
.
Here
followeth
the
Letanie
,
to
be
vsed
vpon
Sundayes
,
Wednesdayes
,
and
Fridayes
,
and
at
other
times
when
it
shal
be
commanded
by
the
Ordinary
.
O
God
the
Father
of
heauen
:
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
iniscrable
sinners
.
O
God
the
Father
of
heauen
:
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
miserable
sinners
.
O
God
the
Sonne
redeemer
of
the
world
:
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
miserable
sinners
.
O
God
the
Sonne
redeemer
of
the
world
:
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
miserable
sinners
.
O
God
the
holy
Ghost
proceeding
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
:
haue
Mercy
vpon
vs
miserable
sinners
.
O
God
the
holy
Ghost
proceeding
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
miserable
sinners
.
O
holy
,
blessed
,
and
glorious
Trinitic
,
three
persons
and
one
God
:
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
miserable
sinners
.
O
holy
,
blessed
,
and
glorious
Trinitie
,
three
persons
and
one
God
:
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
miscrable
sinners
.
Remember
not
Lord
our
offences
,
nor
the
offences
of
our
forefathers
,
neither
take
thou
vengeance
of
our
sins
:
spare
vs
good
Lord
,
spare
thy
people
whom
thou
hast
redeemed
with
thy
most
precious
blood
,
and
be
not
angry
with
vs
for
euer
.
Spare
vs
good
Lord
.
From
all
cuill
and
mischicfe
,
from
in
sinne
,
from
the
craftes
and
assaults
of
the
deuill
,
from
thy
wrath
,
and
from
euerlasting
damnation
.
Good
Lord
deliuer
vs
.
From
all
blindnesse
of
heart
,
from
pride
,
baine
glory
,
and
hypocrisie
,
from
enuie
,
hatred
,
and
malice
,
and
all
vncharitablenesse
.
Good
Lord
deliuer
vs
.
From
fornication
,
and
all
other
deadly
sinne
,
and
from
all
the
deceits
of
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
deuill
.
Good
Lord
deliuer
vs
.
From
lightning
and
tempest
,
from
plague
,
pestilence
,
and
famine
,
from
battell
and
murther
,
and
from
sudden
death
.
Good
Lord
deliuer
vs
.
From
all
sedition
and
priuie
conspiracie
,
from
all
false
doctrine
and
heresie
,
from
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
contempt
of
thy
word
and
commandement
.
Good
Lord
deliuer
vs
.
By
the
mystery
of
thy
holy
incarnation
,
by
thy
holy
natiuitie
and
circumcision
,
by
thy
baptisme
,
fasting
,
and
temptation
.
Good
Lord
dcliuer
vs
.
By
thine
agonie
and
bloody
sweat
,
by
thy
crosse
and
passion
,
by
thy
precious
death
and
buriall
,
by
thy
glorious
resurrection
and
ascension
,
and
by
the
comming
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Good
Lord
deliuer
vs
.
In
all
time
of
our
tribulation
,
in
all
time
of
our
wealth
,
in
the
houre
of
death
,
and
in
the
day
ofiudgement
.
Good
Lord
deliuer
vs
.
We
sinners
doe
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
(
O
Lord
God
)
and
that
it
may
please
thee
to
rule
and
gouerne
holy
Church
vmuerfally
in
the
right
way
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
keepe
and
strengthen
in
the
true
worshipping
of
thee
,
in
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
of
life
,
thy
seruant
Iames
our
most
gracious
King
and
gouernour
.
We
beseech
thec
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
rule
his
heart
in
thy
faith
,
feare
,
and
loue
,
and
that
he
may
euermore
haue
affiance
in
thee
,
and
euer
seeke
thy
honour
and
glory
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
be
his
defender
and
Keeper
,
giuing
him
the
victory
ouer
all
his
enemies
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
blesse
and
preserue
our
gracious
Queene
Anne
,
Prince
Henry
,
and
the
rest
of
the
King
and
Queenes
Royall
issue
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
illuminate
all
Bishops
,
Pastours
,
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
with
true
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
of
thy
worde
,
and
that
both
by
their
prcaching
and
liuing
they
may
set
it
foorth
,
and
shew
it
accordingly
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
indue
the
Lords
of
the
Counsaile
,
and
all
the
Nobilitie
,
with
grace
,
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
blesse
and
keepe
the
Magistrates
,
giuing
them
grace
to
execute
Iustice
,
and
to
maintayne
trueth
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
blesse
and
keepe
all
thy
people
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
giue
to
all
nations
vnity
,
peace
and
concord
.
We
beseeth
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
giue
vs
an
heart
to
loue
and
dreade
thee
,
and
diligently
to
line
after
thy
commaundements
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
giue
to
all
thy
people
increase
of
grace
,
to
heare
meekely
thy
word
,
and
to
receiue
it
with
pure
affection
,
and
to
bring
forth
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
bring
into
the
way
of
trueth
,
all
such
as
haue
erred
and
are
deceiued
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
strengthen
such
as
doe
stande
,
and
to
comfort
and
helpe
the
weake
hearted
,
and
to
raise
vp
them
that
fall
,
and
finally
to
beate
downe
Satan
vuder
our
feete
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
succour
,
help
,
and
comfort
,
all
that
be
in
danger
,
neressitie
,
and
tribulation
.
We
befeech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
preserue
all
that
trauaile
by
lande
or
by
water
,
all
women
labouring
of
childe
,
all
sicke
persons
,
and
yong
children
,
and
to
shewe
thy
pitie
vpon
all
prisoners
and
captiues
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
defende
and
prouide
for
the
fatherlesse
children
and
widowes
,
and
all
that
bee
desolate
and
oppressed
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
haue
mercy
vpon
all
men
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
forgiue
our
enemies
,
persecuters
,
and
s
slanderers
,
and
to
turne
their
hearts
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
giue
and
preserue
to
our
bse
the
kindely
fruits
of
the
earth
,
so
as
in
due
time
wee
may
enioy
them
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
That
it
may
please
thee
to
giue
vs
true
repentance
,
to
forgive
vs
all
our
sinnes
,
negligences
,
and
ignorances
,
and
to
endue
vs
with
the
grace
of
thy
holy
Spirit
,
to
amend
our
liues
according
to
thy
holy
word
.
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
good
Lord
.
Some
of
God
:
We
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
.
Sonne
of
God
:
we
beseech
thee
to
heare
vs
.
O
Lambe
of
God
,
that
takest
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
Grant
vs
thy
peace
.
O
Lambe
of
God
,
that
takest
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
Haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
O
Christ
heare
vs
.
O
Christ
heare
vs
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Christ
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
.
Christ
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
And
lead
vs
not
into
temptation
.
But
deliuer
vs
from
euill
.
Amen
.
¶
The
Versicle
.
O
Lord
deale
not
with
vs
after
our
sinnes
.
Answere
.
Neither
reward
vs
after
our
iniquities
.
Let
vs
pray
.
O
God
mercifull
father
,
that
despisest
not
the
sighing
of
a
contrite
heart
,
nor
the
desire
of
such
as
be
sorrowfull
,
mercifully
assist
our
prayers
,
that
we
make
before
thee
in
all
our
troubles
and
aduersities
whensoeuer
they
oppresse
vs
,
and
graciously
heare
vs
,
that
those
euils
which
the
craft
and
subtiltie
of
the
deuill
or
man
worketh
against
vs
,
bee
brought
to
nought
,
and
by
the
prouidence
of
thy
goodnes
they
may
be
dispersed
,
that
wee
thy
seruants
being
hurt
by
no
persecutions
,
may
euermore
giue
thankes
vnto
thee
in
thy
holy
Church
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
O
Lord
arise
,
helpe
vs
,
and
deliuer
vs
for
thy
Names
sake
.
O
God
,
wee
haue
heard
with
ourt
eares
,
and
our
fathers
haue
declared
vnto
vs
the
noble
workes
thou
diddest
in
their
dayes
,
and
in
the
old
time
before
them
.
O
Lord
arise
helpe
vs
,
and
deliuer
vs
for
thine
Honour
.
Glory
be
to
the
father
,
and
to
the
Sonne
,
and
to
the
holy
Ghost
.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
,
and
euer
shal
be
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
From
our
enemies
defend
vs
,
O
Christ
.
Graciously
looke
vpon
our
afflictions
.
Pitifully
behold
the
sorrowes
of
our
hearts
.
Mercifully
forgiue
the
sinnes
of
thy
people
.
Fauorably
with
mercy
heare
our
prayers
.
O
Sonne
of
Dauid
,
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
.
Both
now
and
euer
bouchsate
to
heare
vs
,
O
Christ
.
Graciously
heare
vs
,
O
Christ
,
graciously
heare
vs
,
O
Lord
Christ
.
The
Versicle
.
O
Lord
let
thy
mercy
be
shewed
vpon
vs
.
Answere
.
As
we
doe
put
our
trust
in
thee
.
Let
vs
pray
.
WE
humbly
beseech
thee
,
O
Father
,
mercifully
to
looke
vpon
our
infirmities
:
and
for
the
glory
of
thy
Names
sake
,
turne
from
vs
all
those
euils
that
wee
most
righteously
haue
deferued
,
and
graunt
that
in
all
our
troubles
wee
may
put
our
whole
trust
&
confidence
in
thy
mercy
,
and
euermore
serue
thee
in
holinesse
and
purenesse
of
liuing
,
to
thy
honour
and
glory
,
through
our
onely
Mediatour
and
Aduocate
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
prayer
for
the
Kings
Maistie
.
O
Lord
our
heauenly
Father
,
high
and
mightie
,
king
of
kings
,
Lord
of
lords
,
the
onely
ruler
of
Princes
,
which
doest
from
thy
Throne
beholde
all
the
dwellers
vpon
earth
,
most
heartily
we
beseech
thee
with
thy
favour
to
behold
our
most
gracious
soueraigne
Lord
king
Iames
,
and
so
replenish
him
the
grace
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
that
hee
may
alway
encline
to
thy
will
,
and
walke
in
thy
way
:
endue
him
plenteously
with
heauenly
gifts
:
graunt
him
in
health
and
wealth
long
to
liue
,
strengthen
him
,
that
hee
may
banquish
and
ouercome
all
his
enemies
,
and
finally
after
this
life
he
may
attaine
euerlasting
ioy
and
felicitie
,
though
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
the
Queene
and
Prince
,
and
other
the
King
and
Queenes
children
.
ALmightie
God
which
hast
promised
to
be
a
Father
of
thine
Elect
,
and
of
their
seed
,
wee
humbly
beseech
thee
to
blesse
our
gratious
Queene
Anne
,
Prince
Henry
,
and
all
the
King
and
Queenes
Royall
progenie
:
indue
them
with
thy
holy
Spirit
,
enrich
them
with
thy
heauenly
grace
,
prosper
them
with
all
happinesse
,
and
bring
them
to
thine
euerlasting
Kingdome
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
ALmightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
which
onely
workest
great
marueiles
,
send
downe
vpon
our
Bishops
and
Curats
,
and
all
Congregations
committed
to
their
charge
,
the
healthfull
Spirit
of
thy
grace
,
and
that
they
may
truely
please
thee
,
powre
vpon
them
the
continuall
deaw
of
thy
Blessing
:
Graunt
this
,
O
Lord
,
for
the
honour
of
our
Aduocate
and
Mediator
Iesus
Christ
,
Amen
.
A
prayer
of
Chrysostome
.
ALmighty
God
,
which
hast
giuen
vs
grace
at
this
time
with
one
accord
,
to
make
our
common
supplications
vnto
thee
,
and
doest
promise
that
when
two
or
three
bee
gathered
together
in
thy
Name
,
thou
wilt
graunt
their
requests
:
fulfill
now
,
O
Lord
,
the
desires
and
petitions
of
thy
seruants
,
as
may
bee
most
expedient
for
them
,
graunting
vs
in
this
world
knowledge
of
thy
Trueth
,
and
in
the
world
to
come
life
euerlasting
.
Amen
.
2.
Corinth.
13.
THE
grace
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
loue
of
God
,
&
the
fellowship
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
be
with
vs
all
euermore
.
Amen
.
For
raine
,
if
the
time
require
.
O
God
heauenly
Father
,
which
by
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
hast
promised
to
all
them
that
seeke
thy
kingdome
,
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
,
all
things
necessary
to
their
bodily
sustenance
:
Send
vs
,
we
beseech
thee
,
in
this
our
necessitie
,
such
moderate
raine
and
showres
,
that
we
may
receiue
the
fruites
of
the
earth
to
our
comfort
,
and
to
thy
honour
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
For
faire
Weather
.
O
Lord
God
,
which
for
the
sinne
of
man
diddest
once
drowne
all
the
world
except
eight
persons
,
and
afterward
of
thy
great
mercie
didst
promise
neuer
to
destroy
it
so
againe
:
Wee
humbly
beseech
thee
,
that
although
wee
for
our
iniquisies
haue
worthily
deserued
this
plague
of
raine
&
waters
,
yet
vpon
our
true
repentance
,
thou
wilt
send
vs
such
weather
,
whereby
wee
may
receiue
the
fruits
of
the
earth
in
due
season
,
and
learne
both
by
thy
punishment
to
amend
our
liues
,
&
for
thy
clemencie
to
giue
thee
praise
and
glory
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
In
the
time
of
dearth
and
famine
.
O
God
heauenly
father
,
whose
gift
it
is
that
the
raine
doeth
fall
,
the
earth
is
fruitful
,
beasts
increase
,
and
fishes
doe
multiply
:
beholde
wee
beseech
thee
,
the
afflictions
of
thy
people
,
and
grant
that
the
fearcitie
and
dearth
(
which
we
do
now
most
iustly
suffer
for
our
iniquitie
)
may
through
thy
goodnesse
be
mercifully
turned
into
cheapnesse
&
plentie
,
for
the
loue
of
Isus
Christ
our
Lord
,
to
whom
with
thee
and
the
holy
ghost
,
be
all
honour
,
&c.
In
the
time
of
Warre
.
O
Almighty
God
,
King
of
all
kings
,
and
gouernour
of
all
things
,
whole
power
no
creature
is
able
to
resist
,
to
whom
it
belongeth
instly
to
punish
sinners
,
and
to
be
mercifull
to
them
that
truely
repent
:
saue
and
deliuer
vs
(
wee
humbly
beseech
thee
)
from
the
handes
of
our
enemies
,
abate
their
pride
,
asswage
their
malice
,
and
confound
their
deuiecs
,
that
wee
being
armed
with
thy
defence
,
may
be
preserued
euermore
from
all
perils
,
to
glorifie
thee
which
art
the
onely
giuer
of
all
victorie
,
through
the
merits
of
thy
onely
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
In
the
time
of
any
common
Plague
or
sickenesse
.
O
Almighty
God
,
which
in
thy
wrath
in
the
time
of
King
Dauid
,
diddest
flay
with
the
plague
of
pestilence
threescore
and
ten
thousand
,
and
yet
remembring
thy
Mercie
diddest
saue
the
rest
:
haue
pitie
vpon
vs
miserable
sinners
,
that
now
are
bifited
with
great
fikenesse
and
mortalitie
,
that
like
as
thou
diddest
then
command
thine
Angel
to
cease
from
punishing
:
so
it
may
nowe
please
thee
to
withdraw
from
vs
this
plague
and
grieuous
fickenesse
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
O
God
,
whose
nature
and
propertie
is
euer
to
haue
merce
,
and
to
forgiue
,
receiue
our
humble
petitions
:
and
though
we
be
tied
and
boud
with
the
chaine
of
our
sinnes
,
yet
let
the
pitifulnesse
of
thy
great
mercie
loose
vs
,
for
the
honour
of
Iesus
Christ
sake
,
our
Mediatour
and
Aduocate
.
Amen
.
A
thankesgiuing
for
Raine
.
O
God
our
heauenly
Father
,
who
by
thy
gracious
prouidence
doest
cause
the
former
and
the
latter
raine
to
descend
vpon
the
earth
,
that
it
may
bring
foorth
fruit
for
the
vse
of
man
:
wee
giue
thee
humble
thanks
,
that
it
hath
pleased
thee
in
our
greatest
necessitie
to
send
vs
at
the
last
a
ioyfull
raine
vpon
thine
inheritance
,
and
to
reffersh
it
when
it
was
dry
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
vs
thy
vnworthy
seruants
,
and
to
the
glory
of
thy
holy
Name
,
thorow
thy
mercies
in
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
thankesgiuing
for
faire
weather
.
O
Lorde
God
,
who
hast
iustly
humbled
vs
by
thy
late
Plague
of
immoderate
Raine
and
waters
,
and
in
thy
mercie
hast
relieued
and
comforted
our
soules
by
this
seasonable
and
blessed
change
of
weather
:
wee
praise
and
glorifie
thy
holy
Name
for
this
thy
mercie
,
and
will
always
declare
thy
louing
kindnesse
from
generation
to
generation
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lorde
.
Amen
.
A
thankesgiuing
for
plentie
.
O
Most
mercifull
Father
,
which
of
thy
gracious
goodnesse
hast
heard
the
deuout
prayers
of
thy
Church
,
and
turned
our
dearth
and
scarity
into
cheapenesse
and
plentte
:
We
giue
thee
humble
thankes
for
this
thy
especiall
bountie
,
beseeching
thee
to
continue
this
thy
louing
kindnesse
vnto
vs
,
that
our
land
may
yeeld
vs
her
fruits
of
increase
,
to
thy
glory
and
our
comfort
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
thankesgiuing
for
peace
and
victory
.
O
Almightie
God
,
which
art
a
strong
tower
of
defence
vnto
thy
seruants
against
the
face
of
their
enemies
:
we
yeeld
thee
praise
&
thankesgiuing
for
our
deliuerance
from
those
great
and
apparant
dangers
,
wherewith
we
were
compassed
:
Wee
acknowledge
it
thy
goodnesse
,
that
we
were
not
deliuered
ouer
a
pray
vnto
them
,
beseeching
thee
still
to
continue
such
thy
mercies
to
wards
vs
,
that
all
the
world
may
knowe
,
that
though
art
our
Sauiour
and
Mightie
deliuerer
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
thankesgiuing
for
deliuerance
from
the
Plague
.
O
Lord
God
,
which
hast
wounded
vs
for
our
sinnes
,
and
consumed
vs
for
our
transgressions
by
thy
late
heauie
and
dreadfull
visitation
,
and
now
in
the
middest
of
iudgement
remenibring
mercie
,
fast
redeemed
our
soules
from
the
iawes
of
death
,
wee
offer
vnto
thy
fatherly
goodnesse
our selues
,
our
soules
,
and
bodies
,
which
thou
hast
deliuered
,
to
be
a
liuing
sacrifice
vnto
thee
,
alwayes
praising
and
magnifying
thy
mercies
in
the
middest
of
the
Congregation
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
Or
this
.
WEe
humbly
acknowledge
before
thee
,
(
O
most
mercifull
Father
)
that
all
the
punishments
which
are
threatned
in
thy
Law
,
might
iussly
haue
fallen
vpon
vs
,
by
reason
of
our
manifold
transgressions
and
hardnesse
of
heart
:
yet
seeing
it
hath
pleased
thee
of
thy
tender
mercie
,
vpon
our
weake
and
vnworthy
humiliation
to
asswage
the
noysome
pestilence
,
wherwith
we
lately
haue
bene
sore
afflicted
,
and
to
restore
the
voice
of
ioy
and
health
into
our
dwellings
:
wee
offer
vnto
thy
diuine
Maiestie
thy
sacrifice
of
praise
&
thankesgiuing
,
launding
and
magnifying
thy
glorious
Name
for
such
thy
preseruation
and
prouidence
ouer
vs
,
through
Iesus
Christ
Lord
.
Amen
.
❧
The
Collects
,
Epistles
and
Gospels
,
to
be
vsed
at
the
celebration
of
the
Lords
Supper
and
holy
Communion
through
the
yeere
.
The
first
Sunday
in
Aduent
.
The
Collect.
ALmighty
God
,
give
vs
grace
that
Wee
may
cast
away
the
workes
of
darkenesse
,
and
put
vpon
vs
the
armour
of
light
,
nowe
in
the
time
of
this
mortall
life
(
in
the
which
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
came
to
visite
vs
in
great
humilitie
)
that
in
the
last
day
when
he
shall
come
againe
in
his
glorious
Maiestie
,
to
iudge
both
the
quicke
and
the
dead
,
we
may
rise
to
the
life
immortal
,
through
him
who
tiueth
and
reigneth
with
thee
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
now
and
euer
.
Amen
.
The
Epistle
.
O
we
nothing
to
any
man
,
Rom.
13.
8.
but
this
,
that
ye
loue
one
another
:
For
he
that
loueth
another
,
fulfilleth
the
Law
.
For
these
Commaundements
,
Thou
shall
not
commit
adulterie
,
Thou
shall
not
kill
,
Thou
shalt
not
steal
,
Thou
shall
not
beare
false
witnesse
,
Thou
shalt
not
lust
:
and
so
foorth
(
if
there
be
any
other
Commandement
)
it
is
all
comprehended
in
this
saying
,
namely
,
Loue
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
.
Toue
hurteth
not
his
neighbour
,
therefore
is
loue
the
fulfilling
of
the
Lawe
.
This
also
wee
know
the
season
,
how
that
it
is
time
that
wee
should
now
awake
out
of
sleep
:
for
now
is
our
saluation
neerer
then
when
we
beleeued
.
The
night
is
passed
,
the
day
is
come
nigh
:
let
vs
therefore
cast
away
the
deeds
of
darkenesse
,
and
let
vs
put
on
the
armour
of
light
.
Let
vs
walke
honestly
,
as
it
were
in
the
day
light
,
not
in
eating
and
drinking
,
neither
in
chambering
and
wantonnesse
,
neither
in
strife
and
enuying
:
but
put
ye
on
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
make
no
prouision
for
the
flesh
,
to
fulfill
the
lusts
of
it
.
The
Gospel
.
ANd
when
they
drewe
nigh
to
Hierusalem
,
Mat.
21.1
and
were
come
to
Bethphage
,
vnto
mount
Oliuet
,
then
sent
Iesus
two
of
his
Disciples
,
saying
vnto
them
,
Goe
into
the
towne
that
lieth
ouer
against
you
,
and
anon
yee
shall
finde
an
Asse
bounde
,
and
her
colte
with
her
,
loose
them
,
and
bring
them
vnto
me
:
and
if
any
man
say
ought
vnto
to
you
,
say
pee
,
The
Lorde
hath
neede
of
them
:
and
straight
way
he
will
let
them
go
.
All
this
was
done
,
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
which
was
spoken
by
the
Prophet
,
saying
,
Tell
yee
the
daughter
of
Sion
:
behold
,
thy
King
commeth
vnto
thee
,
meeke
,
sitting
vpon
an
Asse
,
and
a
colte
,
the
foale
of
the
Asse
vsed
to
the
yoke
.
The
Disciples
went
and
did
as
Iesus
commanded
them
,
and
brought
the
Asse
and
the
colte
,
and
put
on
them
their
clothes
,
and
set
him
thereon
.
And
many
of
the
people
spred
their
garments
in
the
way
:
other
cut
downe
branches
from
the
trees
,
and
strawed
them
in
the
way
.
Moreouer
,
the
people
that
went
before
,
and
they
that
came
after
,
cried
,
saying
,
Hosanna
to
the
some
of
Dauid
:
Blessed
is
hee
that
conuneth
in
the
name
of
the
Lorde
,
Hosanna
in
the
highest
.
And
when
hee
was
come
to
Hierusalem
,
all
the
citie
was
mooued
,
saying
,
who
is
this
?
And
the
people
said
,
This
is
Iesus
the
Prophet
of
Nazareth
,
a
citie
of
Galilee
.
And
Iesus
went
into
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
cast
out
all
them
that
sold
and
bought
in
the
Temple
,
and
ouerthrew
the
tables
of
the
money
changers
,
and
the
seates
of
them
that
solde
doues
,
anb
sayd
vnto
them
,
It
is
written
,
My
house
shall
be
called
the
house
of
prayer
,
but
ye
haue
made
it
a
denne
of
theeues
.
The
second
Sunday
in
Aduent
.
The
Collect.
BLessed
Lorde
,
which
hast
caused
all
holy
Scriptures
to
be
written
for
learning
:
Grant
vs
that
wee
may
in
such
wise
heare
them
,
reade
,
marke
,
learne
,
and
inwardly
digest
them
,
that
by
patience
and
comfort
of
thy
holy
word
,
wee
may
embrace
and
euer
hold
fast
the
blessed
hope
of
euerlasting
life
,
which
thou
hast
giuen
vs
in
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Epistle
.
WHatsoeuer
things
are
written
aforetime
,
Rom.
15.4
.
they
are
written
for
our
learning
,
that
wee
,
through
patience
and
comfort
of
the
Scriptures
,
might
haue
hope
.
The
God
of
patience
and
consolation
,
graunt
you
to
bee
like
minded
one
towards
another
,
after
the
ensample
of
Christ
Iesus
:
that
yee
all
agreeing
together
,
may
with
one
mouth
praysse
GOD
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Wherefore
recciue
yee
one
another
,
as
Christ
receiued
vs
,
to
the
prayse
of
God
.
And
this
I
say
,
that
Iesus
Christ
was
a
minister
of
the
Circunicision
for
the
trueth
of
God
,
to
confirme
the
promises
made
vnto
the
fathers
,
and
that
the
Gentiles
might
praise
God
for
his
mercy
,
as
it
is
written
,
For
this
cause
I
will
praise
thee
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
sing
vnto
thy
Name
.
And
againe
hee
sayeth
,
Reioyce
ye
Gentiles
with
his
people
.
And
againe
,
Praise
the
Lord
all
ye
Gentiles
,
and
laud
him
all
ye
nations
together
.
And
againe
Esai
sayth
,
There
shal
be
the
roote
of
Iesle
,
and
hee
that
shall
rise
to
reigne
ouer
the
Gentiles
,
in
him
shall
the
Gentiles
trust
.
The
god
of
hope
fill
you
with
an
ioy
and
peace
in
beleeuing
,
that
yee
may
be
rich
in
hope
,
though
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
Gospel
.
THere
shall
be
signes
in
the
Sunne
,
Luke
21.25
.
and
in
the
Moone
,
&
in
the
Stars
:
and
in
the
earth
the
people
shall
be
at
their
wits
and
through
despaire
.
The
Sea
and
the
waters
shall
roare
,
and
mens
hearts
shall
faile
them
for
feare
,
and
for
looking
after
those
things
which
shall
come
on
the
earth
:
for
the
powers
of
heauen
shall
moue
.
And
then
shall
mey
●ee
the
Sonne
of
man
come
in
a
cloude
,
With
power
and
great
glory
.
When
these
things
begin
to
come
to
passe
,
then
looke
vp
,
and
lift
vp
your
heads
,
for
your
redemption
draweth
nigh
.
And
hee
shewed
them
a
similitude
:
Beholde
the
sigge
tree
,
and
all
other
trees
,
when
they
shoote
foorth
their
buddes
,
ye
see
and
know
of
your
owne
selues
that
Summer
is
then
high
at
hand
.
So
like
wise
ye
also
(
when
ye
see
these
things
come
to
passe
)
bee
sure
that
the
kingdome
of
God
is
high
.
Verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
this
generation
shal
not
passe
,
〈◊〉
all
be
fulfilled
,
Heauen
and
earth
shal
passe
,
but
my
words
shal
not
passe
.
The
third
Sunday
in
Aduent
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
,
we
beseech
thee
giue
our
prayers
,
and
by
thy
gracious
vification
lighten
the
darkenesse
of
our
hearts
,
by
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Epistle
.
LEt
a
man
this
wise
esteeme
vs
,
〈◊〉
.
4.1
euen
as
the
ministers
of
Christ
,
and
Stewards
of
the
secrets
of
God
.
Furthermore
,
it
is
required
of
the
stewards
,
that
a
man
be
found
faithfull
.
With
mee
it
is
but
a
very
small
thing
that
I
should
be
iudged
of
you
,
either
of
mans
iudgement
:
No
,
I
iudge
not
mine
owne
selfe
,
for
I
know
nought
by
my
selfe
,
yet
am
I
not
thereby
iustified
.
It
is
the
Lord
that
iudgeth
me
.
Therefore
iudge
nothing
before
the
time
,
vntill
the
Lord
come
,
which
will
lighten
things
that
are
hid
in
darknes
,
and
open
the
counsailes
of
the
hearts
,
and
then
shal
euery
man
haue
praise
of
God
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
Iohn
,
being
in
prison
,
heard
the
workes
of
Christ
,
March
.
11.2
.
he
sent
two
of
his
disciples
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
Art
thou
hee
that
shall
come
,
ord
oe
we
looke
for
anorther
?
Iesus
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
Goe
and
shewe
Iohn
againe
what
yee
haue
heard
and
seen
.
The
blinde
receiue
their
sight
,
the
lame
walke
,
the
lepers
are
clensled
,
and
the
deafe
heare
,
the
dead
are
raised
vp
,
and
the
poore
receiue
the
glad
tidings
of
the
Gospel
:
and
happy
is
he
that
is
not
offended
by
mee
.
And
as
they
departed
,
Iesus
began
to
say
vnto
the
people
concerning
Iohn
,
what
went
ye
out
into
the
wildernesse
to
fee
?
Areede
that
is
shaken
with
the
winde
?
Or
what
went
ye
out
to
see
?
A
man
clothed
in
foft
raiment
:
Behold
,
they
that
weare
soft
clothing
,
are
in
Kings
house
.
But
what
went
yee
out
for
to
fee
:
A
Prorhet
:
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
and
more
then
a
Prophet
.
For
this
is
he
of
whom
it
is
written
,
Behold
,
I
send
my
messenger
before
thy
face
,
which
shall
prepare
thy
way
before
thee
.
The
fourth
Sunday
in
Aduent
.
The
Collect.
Lord
raise
vp
(
wee
pray
thee
)
thy
power
,
and
come
among
vs
,
and
with
great
might
succour
vs
,
that
whereas
(
through
our
sinnes
and
wickednesse
)
wee
be
sore
let
and
hindered
,
thy
bountifull
grace
and
merry
(
through
the
satisfaction
of
thy
Some
our
Lord
)
may
speedily
deliuer
vs
:
to
whom
with
thee
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
bee
honour
and
glory
world
without
end
.
The
Epistle
.
REioyce
in
the
Lord
alway
,
Phil
4.4
.
and
againe
I
say
,
reioice
.
Let
your
softnesse
bee
knowen
to
all
men
,
the
Lord
is
euen
at
hand
.
Be
careful
for
nothing
,
but
in
all
prayer
and
supplication
,
let
your
petitions
be
manifest
vnto
God
,
with
giuing
of
thankes
.
And
the
peace
of
God
(
which
passeth
all
vnderstanding
)
keepe
your
hearts
and
mindes
,
througt
Christ
Iesu
.
The
Gospel
.
This
the
record
of
Iohn
,
Iohn
1.19
when
the
Iewes
sent
Priests
and
Leuites
from
Hierusalem
,
to
aske
him
,
what
art
thou
?
And
hee
confessed
,
and
denied
not
,
and
sayd
plainely
,
I
am
not
Christ
.
And
they
asked
him
,
What
then
?
Art
thou
Elias
?
And
he
faith
,
I
am
not
.
Art
thou
the
Prophet
?
And
he
answered
,
No.
Then
sayd
they
vnto
him
,
what
art
thou
,
that
we
may
giue
an
answere
vnto
them
that
sent
vs
?
what
saye
thou
of
thy sefe
?
He
said
,
I
am
the
voice
of
a
crier
in
the
wildernesse
,
Make
straight
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
as
sayd
the
Prophet
Esai
.
And
they
which
were
sent
were
of
the
Pharisees
and
they
asked
him
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
why
baptizest
thou
then
,
if
thou
be
not
Christ
,
nor
Elias
,
neither
that
Prophet
?
Iohn
answered
them
,
saying
,
I
baptize
with
water
,
but
there
standeth
one
among
you
,
whom
ye
know
not
:
he
it
is
,
which
though
he
came
after
mee
,
was
before
me
,
whose
shooe
latchet
I
am
not
worthy
to
vnloose
.
These
things
were
done
at
Bethabara
beyond
Iordane
,
were
Iohn
did
baptize
.
Christmas
day
.
The
Collect.
ALmighty
God
,
which
hast
giuen
vs
thy
onely
begotten
Sonne
,
to
take
our
nature
vpon
him
,
and
this
day
to
be
borne
of
a
pure
virgin
:
Grant
that
wee
being
regenerate
,
and
ma●e
thy
children
by
adoption
and
grace
,
may
dayly
be
renued
by
thy
holy
spitrit
,
through
the
same
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
liueth
and
reigneth
with
thee
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
GOD
in
times
past
,
Heb.
I.I.
diuersly
and
many
wayes
spake
vnto
the
Fathers
by
Prophets
:
but
in
these
last
daies
he
hath
spoken
to
vs
by
his
owne
sonne
,
whom
he
hath
made
heire
of
al
things
,
by
whom
also
he
made
the
world
.
Which
sonne
being
the
brightnesse
of
his
glory
,
&
the
vey
image
of
his
substance
,
ruling
all
things
with
the
worde
of
his
power
,
hath
by
his
owne
person
purged
our
sinns
,
and
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Maiestie
on
high
,
being
so
much
more
excellent
than
the
Angels
,
as
he
hath
by
inheritance
obtained
a
more
excellent
name
then
they
.
For
vnto
which
of
the
Angels
said
he
at
any
time
,
Thou
art
my
sonne
,
this
day
haue
I
begotten
thee
?
And
agine
,
I
will
be
his
father
,
and
hee
shall
be
my
sonne
.
And
againe
,
when
he
bringeth
in
the
first
begotten
sonne
into
the
world
,
he
saieth
,
And
let
all
the
Angels
of
God
worshippe
him
.
And
vnto
the
Angels
he
faith
,
He
maken
his
Angels
spirits
,
and
his
ministers
a
flame
of
fire
.
But
vnto
the
sonne
he
saith
,
Thy
feat
(
O
God
)
shall
bee
for
euer
and
euer
,
the
scepter
of
thy
kingdome
is
a
right
scepter
:
thou
hast
loued
righteousnesse
,
&
hated
iniquitie
.
Wherefore
God
,
euen
thy
God
hath
anointed
thee
with
the
oile
of
gladnes
aboue
thy
fellowes
.
And
thou
Lord
in
the
beginning
hast
laid
the
foundation
the
carch
,
&
the
heauens
are
the
works
of
the
hands
:
They
shal
perish
,
but
thou
endurest
.
They
all
shal
waxe
old
as
doth
agarment
,
and
as
a
vesture
shalt
thou
change
them
,
and
they
shall
be
changed
:
but
thou
art
euen
the
same
,
and
thy
yeeres
shall
not
faile
.
The
Gospel
.
IN
the
beginning
was
the
word
,
Iohn
I.I.
and
the
word
was
with
God
,
&
God
was
the
word
.
The
same
was
in
the
beginning
with
God
.
Al
things
were
made
by
it
,
and
without
it
was
made
nothing
that
was
made
.
In
it
was
life
,
&
the
life
was
the
light
of
men
,
and
the
light
shineth
in
the
darknes
,
&
the
darknesse
comprehended
it
not
.
There
was
sent
from
God
a
man
,
whose
name
was
Iohn
:
the
same
came
as
a
witnes
,
to
beare
Witnes
of
the
light
,
that
all
men
through
him
might
beleeue
.
He
was
not
the
light
,
but
was
sent
to
beare
witnes
of
the
light
.
That
light
was
the
true
light
,
which
lighteth
euery
man
that
commeth
into
the
world
.
He
was
in
the
world
,
was
made
by
him
,
and
the
world
knew
him
not
.
He
came
among
his
owne
,
and
his
owne
receiued
him
not
.
But
as
many
as
receiued
him
,
to
them
gaue
he
power
to
be
made
sonnes
of
God
,
euen
them
that
beleeued
on
his
Name
,
Which
were
borne
,
not
of
blood
,
nor
of
the
wil
of
the
flesh
,
nor
yet
of
the
wil
of
man
,
but
of
God
.
And
the
same
word
became
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
vs
,
&
we
saw
the
glory
of
it
,
as
the
glory
of
the
onely
begotten
sonne
of
the
Father
,
full
of
grace
and
trueth
.
Saint
Steuens
day
.
The
Collect.
Grant
vs
,
O
Lord
,
to
learne
to
loue
our
enemies
,
by
the
example
of
thy
martyr
S.
Steuen
,
who
prayed
for
his
persecuters
,
to
thee
which
liuest
,
&c.
Then
shall
follow
the
Collect
of
the
Natiuitie
,
which
shall
be
sayd
continually
vnto
Newyeeres
day
.
The
Epistle
.
ANd
Steuen
being
ful
of
holy
Ghost
,
A●
.
7.55
.
looked
vp
stedfastly
with
his
eies
into
heauen
,
and
saw
the
glory
of
God
,
&
Iesus
standing
on
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
sayd
,
Behold
,
I
see
the
heauens
open
,
&
the
Some
of
man
standing
on
the
right
hand
of
God
.
Then
they
gaue
a
shoute
with
a
lowde
voyce
,
and
stopped
,
their
eares
,
and
ran
vpon
him
all
at
once
,
and
cast
him
out
of
the
citie
,
and
stoned
him
.
And
the
witnesses
layed
downe
their
clothes
at
a
yong
mans
feete
,
whose
name
was
Saul
:
&
they
stoned
Steuen
,
calling
on
,
and
saying
,
Lord
Iesu
,
receiue
my
spirit
.
And
he
kneeled
down
,
and
cryed
with
a
lowde
voyce
,
Lord
,
lay
not
this
sinne
to
their
charge
.
And
when
he
had
thus
spoken
,
he
fell
a
sleepe
.
The
Gospel
.
BEhold
,
I
send
vnto
you
Prophtes
,
Matt.
23.34
.
and
wise
men
and
Scribes
,
and
some
of
them
ye
shal
kill
and
cruicfie
,
and
some
of
them
yee
shall
scourg
in
your
Synagogues
,
and
persecute
them
from
citie
to
citie
,
that
vpon
you
may
come
all
the
righteous
blood
,
which
hath
bene
shed
vpon
the
earth
,
from
the
blood
of
the
righteous
Abel
,
vnto
the
blood
of
Zacharias
the
sonne
of
Barachias
,
whom
he
slew
between
the
temple
and
the
altar
.
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
all
these
things
shall
come
vpon
this
generation
.
O
Hierusalem
,
Hierusalem
,
thou
that
killst
the
Prophets
,
and
stonst
them
which
are
sent
vnto
thee
,
how
often
would
I
haue
gathered
thy
children
together
,
euen
as
the
hen
gathereth
her
chickens
vnder
her
wings
,
and
ye
would
not
?
Behold
,
your
house
is
left
vnto
you
desolate
.
For
I
say
vnto
you
,
ye
shal
not
see
me
henceforth
,
till
that
ye
say
,
Blessed
is
he
that
commeth
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Saint
Iohn
Euangelists
day
.
The
Collect.
MErcifull
Lord
,
we
beseech
thee
to
cast
thy
bright
beames
of
light
vpon
thy
Church
,
that
it
being
lightened
by
the
doctrine
of
thy
blessed
Apostle
,
and
Euangelist
Iohn
,
may
attaine
to
thy
euerlasting
gifts
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
That
which
was
from
the
beginning
,
which
wee
haue
heard
,
i.
loh.
I
I.
which
we
haue
seene
with
our
eyes
,
which
we
haue
looked
vpon
,
&
our
hands
haue
handled
of
the
word
of
life
(
And
the
life
appeared
,
&
we
haue
seene
and
beare
witnes
,
and
shew
vnto
you
that
eternal
life
,
which
was
with
the
Father
,
and
appeared
vnto
vs
)
That
which
we
haue
seene
and
heard
,
declare
we
vnto
you
,
that
ye
also
may
haue
fellowship
with
vs
,
and
that
our
fellowship
may
be
with
the
Father
and
his
sonne
Iesus
Christ
.
And
this
we
write
vnto
you
,
that
ye
may
reioyce
,
and
that
your
ioy
may
be
full
.
And
this
is
the
tidings
which
we
haue
heard
of
him
,
and
declare
vnto
you
,
that
God
is
light
,
and
in
him
is
no
darknesse
at
all
.
If
we
say
we
haue
fellowship
with
him
,
and
walke
in
darknesse
,
we
lie
,
and
do
not
the
trueth
.
But
and
if
we
walke
in
light
,
euen
as
hee
is
in
light
,
then
haue
we
fellowship
with
him
,
and
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
his
sonne
cleanseth
vs
from
all
sinne
.
If
wee
say
wee
haue
no
sinne
,
we
deceiue
our selues
,
and
the
trueth
is
not
in
vs
.
If
we
knowladge
our
sinnes
,
he
is
faithfull
and
iust
to
forgiue
vs
our
sinnes
,
and
to
cleanse
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnesse
.
If
we
say
we
haue
not
sinned
,
we
make
him
a
liar
,
and
his
word
is
not
in
vs
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
said
vnto
Peter
,
Follow
thou
me
.
loh.
●i
.
i
.
●
Peter
turned
about
,
and
saw
the
disciple
whome
Iesus
loued
,
following
(
which
also
leaned
on
his
breast
at
supper
,
and
said
,
Lord
,
which
is
he
that
betrayth
thee
?
)
when
Peter
therefore
what
saw
him
hee
sayd
vnto
Iesus
,
Lord
what
shall
he
here
do
?
Iesus
sayd
vnto
him
,
If
I
will
haue
him
to
tary
till
I
come
,
what
is
that
to
thee
?
Folow
thou
me
.
Then
went
this
saying
abroad
among
the
breathren
,
that
that
disciple
should
not
die
:
yet
Iesus
sayd
not
to
him
,
Hee
shall
not
die
:
but
if
I
wil
that
he
tarie
til
I
come
,
what
is
that
to
thee
?
The
same
disciple
is
he
which
testifieth
of
these
things
:
and
wrote
these
things
,
and
we
know
that
his
testimonie
is
true
.
There
are
also
many
other
things
,
which
Iesus
did
,
the
which
if
they
should
bee
written
euery
one
,
I
suppose
the
world
could
not
containe
the
books
that
should
be
written
.
Innocents
day
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
whole
prayse
this
day
the
young
Innocents
thy
write
haue
confessed
&
shewed
forth
not
in
speaking
,
but
in
dying
:
mortifie
and
kil
al
vices
in
vs
,
that
in
our
conuersation
,
our
life
may
expresse
thy
faith
,
which
with
our
tongues
we
doe
confesse
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
I
Looked
,
and
loe
,
a
lambe
stood
on
the
mount
sion
,
Apo.
14.1
.
&
with
him
an
hundreth
and
xliiii
.
thousand
,
hauing
his
name
and
his
fathers
name
written
in
their
foreheads
.
And
I
heard
a
voice
from
heauenas
the
sound
of
many
waters
,
&
as
the
voice
of
a
great
thunder
.
And
I
heard
the
voyce
of
harpers
,
harping
with
their
harpes
.
And
they
sung
as
it
were
a
new
song
before
the
seate
,
and
before
the
foure
beasts
and
the
elders
,
and
no
man
could
learne
the
soug
,
but
the
hundred
and
xliiii
.
thousand
,
which
were
redeemed
from
the
earth
.
These
are
they
which
were
not
defiled
with
woman
,
for
they
are
birgins
.
These
follow
the
lambe
,
whether
soeuer
he
goeth
.
These
were
redeemed
from
men
being
the
first
fruits
vnto
God
,
and
to
the
lambe
,
and
in
their
mouthes
were
sound
no
guile
:
forthey
are
without
spot
before
the
throne
of
God
.
The
Gospel
.
THe
Angel
of
the
Lord
appeared
to
Ioseph
in
a
sleepe
,
Mar.
2.13
.
saying
,
Arise
,
and
take
the
childe
and
his
mother
,
and
flee
into
Egypt
,
and
be
thou
there
till
I
bring
thee
word
.
For
it
will
come
to
passe
that
Herode
will
seeke
the
childe
,
to
destroy
him
,
So
when
hee
awoke
,
hee
tooke
the
childe
and
his
mother
by
night
,
and
departed
into
Egypt
,
and
was
there
vnto
the
death
of
Herod
,
that
it
might
be
fufilled
which
was
spoken
of
the
Lorde
,
by
the
Prophet
,
saying
,
Out
of
Egypt
haue
I
called
my
sonne
.
Then
Herode
,
when
he
saw
that
he
was
mocked
of
the
wife
men
.
was
erreeding
worth
and
sent
forth
men
of
warre
,
and
●lew
all
the
children
that
were
in
Bethlehem
,
and
in
all
the
coastes
as
many
as
were
two
yere
old
or
vnder
according
to
the
time
which
he
had
diligently
knowen
out
of
the
wisem●ē
.
Then
was
fullfilled
that
which
was
spoken
by
the
Prophat
Ieremie
,
where
as
hee
sayd
,
In
Rama
was
there
a
voyce
heard
.
lamentanon
,
weeping
and
great
mourning
,
Rachel
weeping
for
her
children
,
and
would
not
bee
comforted
,
because
they
were
not
.
The
Sunday
after
Christmas
day
.
The
collect
.
Almightie
God
,
&
(
As
vpon
Christmas
day
.
)
The
Epistle
.
ANd
I
say
,
〈◊〉
that
the
heire
(
as
long
as
he
is
a
childe
)
differeth
not
from
a
sernant
,
though
he
be
Lord
of
all
,
but
is
vnder
tutours
and
gouernours
,
vntill
the
time
that
the
father
hath
appointed
.
Euen
so
we
also
,
when
we
were
children
,
were
in
bondage
vnder
the
ordinances
of
the
world
:
But
when
the
time
was
full
come
,
God
sent
his
sonne
made
of
a
woman
,
&
made
bound
vnto
the
Law
,
to
redeeme
them
which
were
bond
vnto
to
the
Law
,
that
we
through
election
might
receiue
the
inheritance
that
belongeth
vnto
the
natural
sonnes
.
Because
yeare
sonnes
,
God
hath
sent
the
spirit
of
his
sonne
into
your
hearts
,
which
cryeth
Abba
,
Father
,
Werefore
now
thou
art
not
a
seurant
,
but
a
sonne
,
If
thou
be
a
sonne
,
thou
art
also
an
heire
of
God
through
Christ
.
The
Gospel
.
THis
is
the
booke
of
the
generation
of
Iesus
Christ
the
sonne
of
Dauid
,
Mat.
1.1
.
the
sonne
of
Abraham
.
Abraham
begate
Isahar
:
Isahar
begate
Iacob
:
Iacob
begate
Iudas
this
brethren
:
Iudas
begate
Phares
&
Zaram
,
of
Thamar
:
Phares
begat
Esrom
:
Esrom
begat
Aram
:
Aram
begate
Aminabad
:
Aminadab
begat
Naasson
:
Naasson
begate
Salmon
:
Salmon
begate
Boose
of
Rahab
:
Boos
begate
Obed
of
Ruth
:
Obed
begate
Iesse
:
Iesse
begate
Dauid
the
King
:
Dauid
the
King
begat
Solomon
of
her
that
was
the
wife
of
Vrie
:
Solomon
begat
Roboam
:
Roboam
begate
Abia
:
Abia
begate
Asa
:
Asa
begate
Iosaphat
:
Iosaphat
begate
Ioram
:
Ioram
begate
Osias
:
Osias
begat
Ioatham
:
Ioatham
begat
Achas
:
Achas
begate
Ezekias
:
Ezekias
begat
Manasses
:
Manasses
begat
Amon
:
Amon
begate
Iosias
:
Iosias
begate
Iechonias
and
his
brethren
,
about
the
time
that
they
were
caried
away
to
Babylon
.
And
after
they
were
brought
to
Babylon
,
Iechomas
begat
Salathiel
:
Salathiel
begat
Zorobabel
:
Zorobabel
bel
begat
Abiud
:
Abiud
begate
Ehachim
:
Ehachim
begat
Azor
:
:
Azor
begate
Sador
:
Sador
begate
Achin
:
Achin
begate
Eliud
:
Eliud
begate
Eleazar
:
Eleazar
begat
Matthan
:
Matthan
begat
Iacob
:
Iacob
begat
Ioleph
the
husband
of
Marie
,
of
whom
was
borne
Iesus
,
euen
he
that
is
called
Christ
And
so
all
the
generations
from
Abraham
to
Dauid
,
are
xiiii
.
generations
.
And
from
Dauid
vnto
the
captiuitie
of
Babylon
,
are
xiiii
.
generations
.
And
from
the
captiuity
of
Babylon
vnto
Christ
,
are
xiiii
.
generations
.
The
birth
of
Iesus
Christ
was
on
this
wife
:
when
his
mother
Marie
was
married
to
Ioseph
,
(
before
they
came
to
dwell
together
)
she
was
founds
with
child
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
Then
Ioseph
her
husband
,
beacause
he
was
arighteous
man
,
and
would
not
put
her
to
shame
,
was
minded
pruulie
to
depart
from
her
.
But
while
he
thus
thought
,
beholde
,
the
Angel
of
the
Lorde
appeared
vnto
him
in
sleepe
,
saying
,
Ioseph
thou
sonne
of
Dauid
,
feare
not
to
take
vnto
thee
Mary
thy
wife
:
for
that
which
is
conceiued
in
her
,
commeth
of
tlIe
holy
Ghost
.
Shee
shall
bring
forth
a
sonne
,
and
thou
shalt
call
his
name
Iesus
,
for
he
shall
saue
his
people
from
their
sinnes
.
All
this
was
done
,
that
it
might
bee
fulfilled
which
was
spoken
of
the
Lord
by
the
Prophet
,
sying
,
Behold
,
a
mayde
shall
be
with
childe
,
and
shall
bring
foorth
a
sonne
,
and
they
shall
call
his
name
Emmanuel
:
which
if
a
man
interpret
,
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
God
with
vs
.
And
Ioseph
,
assoone
as
hee
awoke
out
of
sleepe
,
did
as
the
Angel
of
the
Lorde
had
bidden
him
:
and
he
cooke
his
wife
vnto
him
,
and
knewe
her
not
,
till
she
had
brought
forth
her
first
begotten
sonne
,
and
called
his
name
Iesus
.
The
Circumcision
of
Christ
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
madest
thy
blessed
sonne
to
bee
circumcised
,
and
obedient
to
the
law
for
man
:
grant
vs
the
true
circumcision
of
the
spirit
,
that
our
hearts
&
all
our
members
being
mortified
from
all
worldly
and
carnallusts
,
may
in
all
things
obey
thy
blessed
wil
,
through
the
same
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BLessed
is
the
man
to
whom
the
Lord
will
not
impute
sinne
.
Rom
4.8
.
Came
this
blessednesse
then
vpon
the
circumcision
,
or
vpon
the
vncircumcision
also
?
for
wesay
that
faith
was
reckoned
to
Abraham
for
righteousnesse
.
Now
was
it
then
reckoned
?
when
he
wasin
circumcision
,
or
when
hee
was
in
the
vncircumcision
?
not
in
time
of
circumcision
,
but
when
hee
was
yet
vncircumciseb
.
And
he
receiued
the
sgne
of
circumcision
,
as
a
seale
of
the
righteousnesse
of
faith
,
which
hee
had
yet
being
vncircumcision
,
that
he
should
bee
the
father
of
all
them
that
beleeue
,
though
they
be
not
circumcised
,
that
righteousnesse
might
be
imputed
to
them
also
,
and
that
hee
might
be
the
father
of
circumcision
,
not
vnto
them
onely
which
came
of
the
circumcised
,
but
vnto
them
also
that
walke
in
the
steps
of
the
faith
that
was
in
our
father
Abraham
before
the
time
of
circumcision
.
For
the
promise
(
that
hee
should
bee
heire
of
the
world
)
happened
not
to
Abraham
,
or
to
his
seede
through
the
Law
,
but
through
the
righteousuesse
of
faith
.
For
if
they
which
are
of
the
Law
,
be
heires
,
then
is
faith
but
va●e
,
and
the
promise
of
none
effect
.
The
Gospel
.
ANd
it
fortuned
,
assoone
as
the
Angels
were
gone
away
from
the
shepherds
into
heauen
,
Luk.
2.15
.
they
saide
one
to
another
,
Let
vs
goe
euen
now
vnto
Bethlehem
,
and
see
this
thing
that
we
heare
say
is
happened
,
which
the
Lord
hath
shewed
vnto
vs
.
And
they
came
with
haste
,
and
found
Marie
&
Ioseph
,
and
the
babe
laide
in
a
ma●ger
.
And
when
they
had
seene
it
,
they
published
abroad
the
saying
that
was
tolbe
them
of
that
child
.
And
all
they
that
heard
it
,
Wondered
at
those
things
which
were
told
them
of
the
shepheards
.
But
Marie
kept
all
these
sayings
,
and
pondred
them
in
her
heart
.
And
the
shepheards
returned
praising
and
lauding
God
for
all
the
things
,
that
they
had
heard
and
seene
,
euen
as
it
was
tolde
vnto
them
.
And
when
the
eight
day
was
come
,
that
the
child
should
bee
circumcised
,
his
name
was
called
Iesus
,
which
was
named
of
the
Angell
before
hee
was
conceiued
in
the
wombe
.
If
there
be
a
Sunday
between
the
Epiphanie
and
the
Circumcision
,
then
shall
bee
vsed
the
same
Collect
,
Epistle
and
Gospel
at
the
Communion
,
which
was
vsed
vpon
the
day
of
Circumcision
.
The
epiphanie
.
The
Collect.
O
God
which
by
the
leading
of
a
starre
diddest
mamfest
thy
onely
begotten
sonne
to
the
Gentiles
:
mercifully
grant
,
that
we
which
know
thee
now
by
faith
,
may
after
this
life
haue
the
fruition
of
thy
glorious
Godhead
,
through
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
The
Epistle
.
FOr
this
cause
I
Paul
am
a
prisoner
of
Iesus
Christ
for
you
heathen
,
Eph.
3.1
.
if
yee
haue
heard
of
the
ministration
of
the
grace
of
God
which
is
giuen
mee
to
youward
.
For
by
reuelation
shewed
he
the
mysterie
vnto
me
.
as
I
wrote
afore
in
fewe
words
,
wherby
when
ye
reade
,
ye
may
vnderstand
my
knowledge
in
the
mysterie
of
Christ
,
which
mysterie
in
times
past
was
not
opened
vnto
the
sonnes
of
men
,
as
it
is
now
declared
vnto
his
holy
Apostles
and
Prophets
by
the
Spirit
,
that
the
Gentiles
should
bee
inheriters
also
,
and
of
the
same
bodie
,
and
partakers
of
his
promise
of
Christ
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
Gospel
:
where
of
I
am
made
a
minister
,
according
to
the
gift
of
the
grace
of
God
,
which
is
giuen
vnto
me
after
the
working
of
his
power
.
Vnto
me
the
least
of
all
Saints
is
this
grace
giuen
,
that
I
should
preath
among
the
Gentiles
the
vnsearcheable
riches
of
Christ
,
and
to
make
all
men
see
what
the
fellowship
of
the
mysterie
is
,
which
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
hath
beene
hid
in
God
,
which
made
all
things
through
Iesus
Christ
,
to
the
intent
that
nowe
vnto
the
rulers
and
powers
in
heauenly
things
,
might
bee
knowen
by
the
congregation
,
the
manifold
wisedome
of
God
,
according
to
the
eternall
purpose
which
he
wrought
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
,
by
whom
we
haue
boldnesse
and
entrance
with
the
confidence
which
is
by
the
faith
of
him
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
Iesus
was
borne
in
Bethlehem
,
acitie
of
Iurie
,
Man
.
2.1
.
in
the
time
of
Herode
the
King
:
behold
,
there
came
wife
men
from
the
East
to
Hierusalem
,
saying
,
Where
is
he
that
is
borne
King
of
the
Iewes
?
for
we
haue
feeue
his
starre
in
the
East
,
and
are
come
to
worshippe
him
.
When
Herod
the
King
had
heard
these
things
,
he
wastroubled
,
and
all
the
Citie
of
Hierusalem
with
him
.
And
when
hee
had
gathered
all
the
chiefe
Prists
and
Scribes
of
the
people
together
,
he
demanded
of
them
where
Christ
should
be
borne
.
And
they
said
vnto
him
,
At
Bethlehem
in
Iurie
:
for
thus
it
is
written
by
the
Prophet
,
And
thou
Bethlehem
in
the
land
of
Iurie
,
art
not
the
least
among
the
princes
of
Iude
:
For
out
of
thee
shall
come
vnto
mee
the
captaine
that
shall
gouerne
my
people
Israel
.
Then
Herode
,
when
he
had
priuily
called
the
wife
men
,
hee
enquired
of
them
diligently
what
time
the
starre
appeared
.
And
he
bad
them
goe
to
Bethlehem
,
and
sayde
,
Goe
your
way
thither
,
and
search
diligently
for
the
childe
:
and
when
yee
haue
found
him
,
bringe
mee
worde
againe
,
that
I
may
come
and
worship
him
also
.
When
they
had
heard
the
king
,
they
departed
,
and
loe
,
the
starre
which
they
saw
in
the
East
,
went
before
them
,
til
it
came
and
stood
ouer
the
place
wherein
the
childe
was
.
when
they
saw
the
starre
,
they
wereexteeding
glad
,
and
went
into
the
house
,
and
found
the
childe
with
Mary
his
mother
,
and
felldowne
flat
,
and
worshipped
him
,
and
opened
their
treasures
,
and
offered
vnto
him
gifts
,
gold
,
frankencense
,
&
myrrhe
.
And
after
they
were
warued
of
God
in
a
sleepe
,
that
they
should
not
go
againe
to
Herode
,
they
returned
into
their
owne
Country
another
way
.
The
first
Sunday
after
the
Epiphanie
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
,
wee
beseech
thee
mercifully
to
receiue
the
prayers
of
thy
people
which
call
vpon
thee
,
and
graunt
that
they
may
both
perceiue
and
knowe
what
things
they
ought
to
doe
,
&
also
haue
grace
and
power
faithfully
to
fulfil
the
same
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
The
Epistle
.
I
Beseech
you
therefore
brethren
,
by
the
mercifulnesse
of
God
,
Rom.
12.1
.
that
ye
make
your
bodies
a
quicke
sacrifice
,
holy
,
&
acceptable
vnto
God
,
which
is
your
reasonable
seruing
of
GOd
.
And
fashion
not
your
selus
like
vnto
this
word
:
but
be
ye
changed
in
your
shape
,
by
the
renuing
of
your
mind
,
that
ye
may
prooue
what
thing
that
good
and
acceptable
and
perfect
will
of
God
is
.
For
I
say
(
through
the
grace
that
vnto
me
giuen
is
)
to
euery
man
among
you
,
that
no
man
stand
high
in
his
owne
conceite
,
more
then
it
becommeth
him
to
esteeme
of
himselfe
:
but
so
iudge
of
himselfe
,
that
he
be
gentle
and
sober
,
according
as
God
hath
dealt
to
euery
man
the
measure
of
faith
.
For
as
we
haue
many
members
in
one
body
,
and
all
members
haue
not
one
office
:
So
we
,
being
many
,
are
one
body
in
Christ
,
and
euery
man
among
our selues
,
one
anothers
members
.
The
Gospel
.
THE
father
and
mother
of
Iesus
went
to
Hierusalem
,
Luke
.
2.43
after
the
custome
of
the
feast
day
.
And
when
they
had
fulfilled
the
dayes
,
as
they
returned
home
,
the
childe
Iesus
abode
still
at
Hierusalem
,
and
his
father
anb
mother
knew
not
of
it
:
but
they
supposing
him
to
haue
beene
in
the
companie
,
came
a
days
Iourney
,
and
sought
him
among
their
kinsefolke
and
acquaintance
:
and
when
they
found
him
not
,
they
went
backe
againe
to
Hierusalem
,
and
sought
him
.
And
it
fortuned
,
that
after
three
dayes
they
found
him
in
the
temple
,
sitting
in
the
middest
of
the
doctors
,
hearing
them
,
and
posing
them
.
And
all
that
heard
him
,
were
astonied
at
his
vnderstanding
and
answeres
.
And
when
they
saw
him
,
they
marueiled
.
And
his
mother
sayd
vnto
him
,
sonne
,
why
hast
thou
thus
dealt
with
vs
?
behold
,
thy
father
and
I
haue
sought
thee
sorowing
.
And
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
How
hapned
it
that
yee
sought
me
?
wist
ye
not
that
I
must
go
about
my
fathers
businesse
?
And
they
vnder
stood
not
that
saying
which
hee
spake
vnto
them
.
And
he
went
downe
with
them
,
&
came
to
Nazareth
,
and
was
obedient
vnto
them
.
But
his
mother
kept
all
these
sayings
together
in
her
heart
.
And
Iesus
prospred
in
wisedome
and
age
,
and
in
fauour
with
God
and
men
.
The
second
Sunday
after
the
Epiphanie
.
The
Collect.
Almightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
which
doest
gouerne
all
things
in
heauen
and
earth
:
mercifully
heare
the
supplications
of
thy
people
,
and
grant
vs
thy
grace
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
.
The
Epistle
.
SEeing
that
we
haue
diuers
giftes
,
according
to
the
grace
that
is
giuen
vnto
vs
,
Rom.
12.6
.
if
a
man
haue
the
gift
of
prophesie
,
let
him
haue
it
,
that
it
bee
agreeing
to
the
faith
.
Let
him
that
hath
an
office
,
waite
on
his
office
.
Let
him
that
teacheth
,
take
heed
to
his
doctrine
.
Let
him
that
exhorteth
,
giue
attendance
to
his
exhortation
.
If
any
man
giue
,
let
him
doe
it
with
singlenesse
.
Let
him
that
ruleth
,
doe
it
with
diligence
.
If
any
man
shewe
mercie
,
let
him
doe
it
with
cheerefulnesse
.
Let
loue
be
without
dissimulation
.
Hate
that
which
is
euill
,
and
cleaue
vnto
which
is
good
.
Be
kind
one
to
another
with
brotherly
loue
.
In
giuing
honour
,
goe
one
before
another
.
Be
not
slothfull
in
the
businesse
which
ye
haue
in
hand
.
Be
feruent
in
spirit
.
Apply
your selues
to
the
time
.
Reioice
in
hope
.
Be
patient
in
tribulation
.
Continue
in
prayer
.
Distribute
vnto
the
necessitie
of
the
Saints
.
Be
ready
to
harbour
.
Blesse
them
which
persente
you
.
Blesse
,
I
say
and
curse
not
.
Be
mery
with
them
that
are
mery
,
weepe
with
them
that
weepe
.
Bee
of
like
affection
one
towards
another
.
Bee
not
high
minded
,
but
make
your selues
equall
to
them
of
the
lower
sort
.
The
Gospel
.
ANd
the
third
day
was
there
amariage
in
Cana
a
city
of
Galilee
,
Iohn
.
2.1
.
and
the
mother
of
Iesus
was
there
.
And
Iesus
was
called
(
and
his
disciples
)
vnto
the
mariage
.
And
when
the
wine
failed
,
the
mother
of
Iesus
said
vnto
him
,
They
haue
no
wine
.
Iesus
said
vnto
her
,
woman
,
what
haue
I
to
doe
with
thee
?
mine
houre
is
not
yet
come
.
His
mother
sayde
vnto
the
ministers
,
whatsoeuer
he
saieth
vnto
you
,
do
it
.
And
there
were
standing
there
fixe
water
pots
of
stone
,
after
the
maner
of
purifying
of
the
Iewes
,
containing
two
or
three
firkins
apiece
.
Iesus
said
vnto
them
.
Fill
the
water
pots
with
water
.
And
they
filled
them
to
the
brim
.
And
he
said
vnto
them
,
Draw
out
now
,
and
beare
vnto
the
gouernor
of
the
feast
.
And
they
bare
it
.
When
the
ruler
of
the
feast
had
tasted
the
water
turned
into
wine
,
&
knew
not
whence
it
was
(
but
the
ministers
which
drew
the
water
,
knew
)
he
called
the
bridegrome
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
Euery
man
at
the
beginning
doeth
fet
foorth
good
wine
,
and
when
men
be
drunk
,
than
that
which
is
worse
:
but
thou
hast
kept
the
good
wine
now
.
This
beginning
of
miracles
did
Iesus
in
Cana
of
Galilee
,
and
shewed
his
glorie
,
and
his
disciples
beleeued
on
him
.
The
third
Sunday
after
the
Epiphanie
.
The
Collect.
Almighty
and
euerlasting
God
,
mercifully
looke
vpon
our
infirmities
,
&
in
al
our
dangers
and
uecessties
stretch
forth
thy
right
hand
to
helpe
and
defend
vs
,
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BE
not
wise
in
your
owne
opinions
.
Rom.
12.16
.
Recompense
to
no
man
euil
for
euil
.
Prouide
aforehand
things
honest
not
onely
before
God
,
but
also
in
the
sight
of
all
men
.
If
it
be
possible
(
as
much
as
in
you
is
)
liue
peaceably
with
all
men
.
Dearely
beloued
,
auenge
not
your selues
,
but
rather
give
place
vnto
wrath
.
for
it
is
written
,
Vengeance
is
mine
,
I
will
reward
,
sayeth
the
Lord
.
Therefore
if
thine
enemie
hunger
,
feed
him
,
is
he
thirst
,
giue
him
drink
:
For
inso
doing
,
thou
shalt
heape
coales
of
fire
on
his
head
.
Be
not
ouercome
of
euil
,
but
ouercome
euil
with
goodnesse
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
hee
was
come
downe
from
the
mountaine
,
Matt.
8.1
.
much
people
followed
him
.
And
beholde
,
there
came
a
leper
and
worshipped
him
,
saying
,
Master
,
if
thou
wilt
,
thou
canst
make
me
cleane
.
And
Iesus
put
foorth
his
hand
,
and
touched
him
,
saying
,
I
will
,
bee
thou
cleane
.
And
immediatly
his
leprosie
was
cleansed
.
And
Iesus
sayd
vnto
him
.
Tell
no
man
,
but
goe
and
shewe
thy selfe
to
the
Priest
,
and
offer
the
gift
(
that
Moses
commanded
to
bee
offered
)
for
a
witnesie
vnto
them
.
And
when
Iesus
was
entred
into
Capernaum
,
there
came
vnto
him
a
Centurion
and
besought
him
,
saying
,
Master
,
my
seruant
lyeth
at
home
sicke
of
the
palsie
,
and
is
grieuoussly
pained
.
And
Iesus
sayd
,
when
I
come
vnto
him
,
I
will
heale
him
.
The
Centuriom
answered
and
sayd
,
Sir
,
I
am
not
woorthy
that
thou
shouldest
come
vnder
my
roofe
:
but
speake
the
word
onely
,
and
my
seruant
shal
be
healed
.
For
I
also
my self
am
a
man
subiect
to
the
auyhority
of
another
,
and
haue
souldiers
vnder
me
:
&
I
say
to
this
man
,
Go
&
he
goeth
:
&
to
another
man
,
Come
,
&
he
commeth
:
&
to
my
seruant
,
Do
this
,
&
he
doth
it
.
When
Iesus
heard
these
words
,
he
maruciled
,
&
said
to
them
that
followed
him
,
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
:
I
haue
not
found
so
great
faith
in
Israel
.
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
many
shal
come
from
the
East
&
West
,
&
shal
rest
with
Abraham
Isahar
,
&
Iacob
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
:
But
the
children
of
the
kingdome
shal
be
cast
out
into
vtter
darkenes
,
there
shal
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
And
Iesus
said
vnto
the
Centurion
,
Go
thy
way
,
and
as
thou
beleeuest
so
be
it
vnto
thee
.
And
his
seruant
was
healed
the
selfe
same
hour
.
The
fourth
Sunday
after
the
Epiphanie
.
The
Collect.
GOd
which
knowest
vs
to
be
set
in
the
mids
of
so
many
and
great
dangers
,
that
for
mans
frailnesse
we
cannot
alwayes
stand
vprightly
,
grant
to
vs
the
health
of
body
and
soule
,
that
all
those
things
which
we
suffer
for
sinne
,
by
thy
helpe
we
may
wel
passe
and
ouercome
,
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
LEt
euery
soule
submit
himself
e
vnto
the
authority
of
the
higher
power
:
for
there
is
nopower
but
of
God
.
Rom.
13.1
.
The
powers
that
be
,
are
ordeined
of
god
.
Whoesoeuer
therefore
resisteth
power
,
resisteth
the
ordinance
of
God
:
but
they
that
resist
,
shall
receiue
to
themselves
damnation
.
For
rulers
are
not
fearefull
to
them
that
doe
good
,
but
to
them
that
doe
euil
.
Wilt
thou
be
without
feare
of
the
power
?
do
well
then
,
and
so
shalt
thou
be
praised
of
the
same
:
for
he
is
the
minister
of
God
for
thy
wealth
.
But
if
thou
doe
that
which
is
euill
,
then
feare
:
for
hee
beareth
not
the
sword
of
nought
:
for
hee
is
the
minister
of
God
to
take
vengeance
on
them
that
doe
euill
.
Wherefore
yee
must
needes
obey
,
not
onely
for
feare
of
vengeance
,
but
also
because
of
conscience
,
and
euen
for
this
cause
pay
yee
tribute
:
For
they
are
Gods
ministers
,
seruing
for
the
same
purpose
.
Giue
to
euery
man
therefore
his
dutie
:
tribute
,
to
whom
tribute
belongeth
:
longeth
:
custome
,
to
whom
custome
is
due
:
feare
,
to
whom
feare
belongeth
honour
,
to
whom
honour
pertaineth
.
The
Cospel
.
AND
when
he
entered
into
a
ship
,
Mat.
8
23.
his
Disciples
followed
him
.
And
beholde
,
there
arose
a
great
tempest
in
the
sea
,
insomuch
as
the
ship
was
couered
with
waues
,
but
he
was
a
sleepe
.
And
his
Disciples
came
to
him
and
awoke
him
,
saying
,
Master
saue
vs
,
wee
perish
.
And
hee
sayd
vnto
them
,
why
are
yee
fearefull
,
O
yee
of
little
faith
?
Then
hee
arose
,
and
rebuked
the
windes
and
the
sea
,
another
followed
a
great
calme
.
But
the
men
marueiled
,
saying
,
what
maner
of
man
is
this
,
that
both
windes
and
sea
obey
him
?
And
when
hee
was
come
to
the
other
side
,
into
the
countrey
of
the
Gergesites
,
there
met
him
two
possessed
of
deuils
,
which
came
out
of
the
graues
,
and
were
out
of
measure
fierce
,
so
that
no
man
might
goe
by
that
way
.
And
beholde
,
they
cried
out
,
saying
,
O
Iesus
thou
sonne
of
God
,
what
haue
we
to
doe
with
thee
?
Art
thou
come
hither
to
torment
vs
nefore
the
time
?
And
there
was
a
good
way
off
from
them
a
herde
of
many
swine
feeding
.
So
the
deuils
besought
him
,
saying
,
If
thou
cast
vs
outr
,
suffer
vs
to
goe
into
the
herde
of
swine
.
And
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
Goe
your
wayes
.
Then
went
they
out
,
and
departed
into
the
herde
of
swine
.
And
beholde
,
the
whole
herde
of
swine
was
caryed
headlong
into
the
sea
,
and
perished
in
the
waters
.
Then
they
that
kept
them
,
fled
,
and
went
their
wayes
into
the
citie
,
and
told
euerything
,
and
what
had
happened
vnto
the
possessed
of
thew
deuils
.
And
behold
,
the
whole
citie
came
out
to
meete
Iesus
:
and
when
they
sawe
him
,
they
besought
him
that
he
would
depart
out
of
their
coasts
.
The
fifth
Sunday
after
the
Epiphanie
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
,
we
beseech
thee
to
keepe
thy
Church
&
household
continually
in
thy
true
religion
,
that
they
which
doe
leane
onely
vpon
hope
of
thy
heauenly
grace
,
may
euermore
bee
defended
by
thy
mightie
power
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
PVt
vpon
you
,
as
the
elect
of
God
,
Col.
3.12
.
tender
mercie
,
kindnesse
,
humblenesse
of
minde
meekenesse
,
long
suffering
,
forbearing
one
another
,
and
forgiving
one
another
,
if
any
man
haue
a
quarell
against
another
:
as
Christ
forgaue
you
,
euen
so
doe
ye
.
Aboue
all
these
things
put
on
loue
,
which
is
the
bond
of
perfectnesse
.
And
the
peace
of
God
rule
in
your
heartes
,
to
the
which
peace
yee
are
called
in
one
body
:
and
see
that
yee
thankefull
.
Let
the
worde
of
Christ
dwel
in
you
plenteously
,
with
all
wisdome
.
Teach
and
exhort
your
owne
selues
in
Psalmes
and
Hymnes
,
&
spiritual
songs
,
singing
with
grace
in
your
hearts
to
the
Lorde
.
And
whatsoeuer
ye
doe
in
word
or
deed
,
doe
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesu
,
giuing
thanks
to
God
the
Father
by
him
.
The
Gospel
.
THe
kingdome
of
heauen
is
like
vnto
a
man
which
sowed
good
seede
in
his
field
:
but
while
men
slept
his
enemie
came
,
Matth.
13.24
and
sowed
tares
among
the
wheate
,
and
went
his
way
.
But
when
the
blade
was
sprung
vp
,
and
had
brought
foorth
fruite
,
then
appeared
the
tares
also
.
So
the
seruants
of
the
house-holder
came
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
,
Sir
,
diddest
not
thou
sowe
good
seed
in
thy
field
:
from
whence
then
hath
it
tares
.
He
said
vnto
them
,
The
enuious
man
hath
done
this
.
The
seruants
sayd
vnto
him
,
Wilt
thou
then
that
we
goe
&
weed
them
vp
:
But
he
sayd
,
Nay
least
while
ye
gather
vp
the
tares
,
ye
plucke
vp
also
the
wheate
with
them
:
let
both
grow
together
vntill
the
haruest
,
and
in
the
time
of
haruest
,
I
wil
say
to
the
Reapers
,
Gather
ye
first
the
tares
,
and
bind
them
together
in
sheaues
to
be
burnt
,
but
gather
the
wheate
into
my
barne
.
The
sixt
Sunday
(
if
there
be
so
many
)
shall
haue
the
same
Collect
,
Epistle
and
Gospel
,
that
was
vpon
the
fist
Sunday
.
The
Sunday
called
Septuagesima
.
The
Collect.
O
Lorde
,
wee
beseech
thee
fauourably
to
heare
the
praiers
of
thy
people
,
that
we
which
are
iustly
punished
for
our
offences
,
may
be
mercifully
deliuered
by
thy
goodnesse
,
for
the
glory
of
thy
Name
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
who
liueth
and
reigneth
world
with
out
end
.
Amen
.
The
Epistle
.
PErceiue
ye
not
,
how
that
they
which
runne
in
a
course
,
1.
Cor.
9.24
.
runne
all
,
but
one
receiueth
the
reward
?
So
runne
,
that
ye
may
obtaine
.
Euery
man
that
proueth
masteries
,
absteineth
from
all
things
:
and
they
doe
it
to
obteine
a
crowne
that
shall
perish
,
but
we
to
obtaine
an
euerlasting
crowne
.
I
therefore
so
runne
,
not
as
at
an
vncertaine
thing
:
so
fight
I
,
not
as
one
that
beateth
the
ayre
:
but
I
came
my
body
,
and
bring
it
into
subiection
,
least
by
any
meanes
it
come
to
passe
,
that
when
I
haue
preached
to
other
,
I
my selfe
should
be
cast
away
.
The
Gospel
.
THe
kingdome
of
heauen
is
like
vnto
a
man
that
is
an
Housholder
,
Mat.
20.1
.
which
went
out
early
in
the
morning
to
hire
labourers
into
his
vineyarde
.
And
when
the
agreement
was
made
with
the
labourers
for
a
peny
a
day
,
he
sent
them
into
his
vineyarde
.
And
hee
went
out
about
the
third
houre
,
and
saw
other
standing
idle
in
the
market
place
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
Goe
ye
also
into
vineyarde
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
right
,
I
will
giue
you
.
And
they
went
their
way
.
Againe
hee
went
out
about
the
sixth
and
ninth
houre
,
and
did
likewise
.
And
about
the
eleuenth
houre
he
went
out
,
and
found
other
standing
idle
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
Why
stand
ye
here
all
the
day
idle
?
They
sayde
vnto
him
,
Because
no
man
hath
hired
vs
.
Hee
saith
vnto
them
,
Goe
yee
also
into
the
vineyarde
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
right
,
that
shall
ye
receiue
.
So
when
euen
was
come
,
the
Lorde
of
the
vineyarde
said
vnto
his
Steward
,
Call
the
labourers
,
anb
giue
them
their
hire
,
beginning
at
the
last
,
vntill
the
first
.
And
when
they
did
come
that
came
about
the
eleuenth
houre
,
they
rceiued
euery
man
a
peny
.
But
when
the
first
came
also
,
they
supposed
that
they
should
haue
receiued
more
,
and
they
likewise
receiued
euery
man
a
peny
.
And
when
they
had
receiued
it
,
they
murmured
against
the
goodman
of
the
house
,
saying
,
These
last
haue
wrought
but
one
houre
,
and
thou
hast
made
them
equall
with
vs
,
which
haue
borne
the
burden
and
heate
of
the
day
.
But
he
answered
vnto
one
of
them
,
and
said
,
Friend
,
I
doe
thee
no
wrong
:
Diddest
thou
not
agree
with
mee
for
a
penie
:
Take
that
thine
is
,
and
goe
thy
way
:
I
will
giue
vnto
this
last
,
euen
as
vnto
thee
.
Is
it
not
lawfull
for
mee
to
doe
as
mee
lusteth
with
mine
owne
goods
?
Is
thine
eie
euil
,
because
I
am
good
:
So
the
last
shal
be
first
,
and
the
first
shall
be
last
.
For
many
be
called
,
but
few
be
chosen
.
The
Sunday
called
Sexagesima
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
God
,
which
seest
that
wee
put
not
our
trust
in
any
thing
that
we
doe
:
mercifully
graunt
,
that
by
thy
power
we
may
be
defended
against
all
aduersitie
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
YE
suffer
fooles
gladly
,
2.
Cor.
11.19
.
seeing
your
selue
sare
wise
.
For
ye
suffer
,
if
a
man
bring
you
into
bondage
,
if
a
man
deuoure
,
if
a
man
take
,
if
a
man
exalt
himselfe
,
if
a
man
smite
you
on
the
face
.
I
speake
as
concerning
rebuke
,
as
though
we
had
bene
weake
in
this
behalfe
.
Howbeit
,
wherein
soeuer
any
man
dare
be
bold
(
I
speake
foolishly
)
I
dare
be
bold
also
.
They
are
Hebrewes
,
euen
so
am
I.
They
are
Israelites
,
euen
so
am
I.
They
are
the
seede
of
Abraham
,
euen
so
am
I.
They
are
the
ministers
of
Christ
,
(
I
speake
as
a
foole
)
I
am
more
.
In
labours
more
abundant
,
in
stripes
aboue
measure
,
in
prison
more
plenteously
,
in
death
oft
.
Of
the
Iewes
fiue
times
receiued
I
fortie
stripes
saue
one
.
Thrise
was
I
beaten
with
rods
,
I
was
once
stoned
,
I
suffered
thrise
shipwracke
,
night
and
day
haue
I
beene
in
the
deepe
sea
.
In
iourneying
often
,
in
perils
of
waters
,
in
perils
of
robbers
,
in
ieopardies
of
mine
owne
nation
,
in
ieopardies
among
the
Heathen
,
in
perils
in
the
Citie
,
in
perils
in
wildernesse
,
in
perils
in
the
sea
,
in
perils
among
false
brethren
,
in
labour
and
trauaile
,
in
watchings
often
,
in
hunger
and
thirst
,
in
fastings
often
,
in
colde
and
nakednesse
:
beside
the
things
which
outwardly
happen
vnto
me
,
I
am
cumbred
daily
,
and
doe
care
for
all
congregations
.
Who
is
weake
,
and
I
am
not
weake
?
who
is
offended
,
and
I
burne
not
?
If
I
must
needes
boast
,
I
will
boast
of
the
things
that
concerne
mine
infirmities
.
The
God
and
father
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
blessed
for
euermore
,
knoweth
that
I
lie
not
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
much
people
were
gathered
together
,
Luke
.
84.
and
were
come
to
him
out
of
all
cities
,
hee
spake
by
a
similitude
,
The
sower
went
out
to
sowe
his
seede
,
and
as
hee
sowed
,
some
fell
by
the
way
side
,
and
it
was
troden
downe
,
and
the
foules
of
the
ayre
deuoured
it
vp
.
And
some
fell
on
stones
,
and
as
soone
as
it
was
fprung
vp
,
it
withered
away
,
because
it
lacked
moystnesse
.
And
some
fell
among
thornes
,
and
the
thornes
sprang
vp
with
it
,
and
choaked
it
.
And
some
fell
on
good
ground
,
and
sprang
vp
,
and
bare
fruite
an
hundreth
fold
.
And
as
he
said
these
things
,
he
cried
,
He
that
hath
cares
to
heare
,
let
him
heare
.
And
his
disciples
asked
him
,
saying
,
What
maner
of
similitude
is
this
?
And
he
said
,
Vnto
you
it
is
giuen
to
know
the
secrets
of
the
kingdom
of
God
,
but
to
other
by
parables
,
that
when
they
see
,
they
should
not
see
,
and
when
they
heare
,
they
should
not
vnderstand
.
The
parable
is
this
.
The
seed
is
the
word
of
God
.
Those
that
are
beside
the
way
,
are
they
that
heare
,
then
commeth
the
deuil
,
and
taketh
away
the
worde
out
of
their
hearts
,
least
they
should
beleeue
and
bee
saued
.
They
on
the
stones
,
are
they
,
which
when
they
heare
,
receiue
the
word
with
ioy
,
and
these
haue
no
rootes
,
which
for
a
while
beleeue
,
and
in
time
of
temptation
goe
away
.
And
that
which
fell
among
thornes
,
are
they
,
which
when
they
haue
heard
,
goe
forth
,
and
are
choked
with
cares
and
riches
,
and
voluptuous
liuing
,
and
bring
foorth
no
fruite
.
That
which
fell
in
the
good
ground
,
are
they
,
which
with
a
pure
and
good
heart
heare
the
word
,
and
keepe
it
,
and
bring
foorth
fruit
through
patience
.
The
Sunday
called
Quinquagesima
.
The
Collect.
O
Lorde
,
which
doest
teach
vs
that
all
our
doings
without
charitie
are
nothing
worth
:
send
thy
holy
Ghost
,
and
powre
into
our
hearts
that
most
excellent
gift
of
charitie
,
the
very
bond
of
peace
and
all
vertues
,
without
the
which
whosoeuer
liueth
,
is
counted
dead
before
thee
:
Graunt
this
for
thine
onely
Sonne
Iesus
Christes
sake
.
The
Epistle
.
THough
I
speake
with
tongues
of
men
,
1
Cor.
13.1
.
and
of
Angels
,
and
haue
no
loue
,
I
am
euen
as
sounding
brasse
,
or
as
a
tinckling
Cymball
.
And
though
I
could
prophesie
,
and
vnderstand
all
secrets
,
and
all
knowledge
:
yea
,
if
I
haue
all
faith
,
so
that
I
could
mountaines
out
of
their
places
,
and
yet
haue
no
loue
,
I
am
nothing
.
And
though
I
bestowe
all
my
goods
to
feede
the
poore
,
&
though
I
gaue
my
body
euen
that
I
burned
,
and
yet
haue
no
loue
,
it
profiteth
me
nothing
.
Loue
suffereth
long
,
and
is
courteous
,
loue
enuieth
not
,
loue
doeth
not
frowardly
,
swelleth
not
,
dealeth
not
dishonestly
,
seeketh
not
her
owne
,
is
not
prouoked
to
anger
,
thinketh
none
euil
,
reioyceth
not
in
iniquitie
:
but
reioyceth
in
the
trueth
,
suffreth
all
things
,
beleeueth
all
things
,
hopeth
all
things
,
endureth
all
things
.
Though
that
prophesying
faile
,
either
tongues
cease
,
or
knowledge
vanish
away
,
yet
loue
falleth
neuer
away
.
For
our
knowledge
is
vnperfect
,
and
our
prophesying
is
vnperfect
:
But
when
that
which
is
perfect
is
come
,
then
that
which
is
vnperfect
shal
be
done
away
.
When
I
was
a
child
,
I
spake
as
a
child
,
I
vnderstood
as
a
child
,
I
imagined
as
a
child
:
But
assoone
as
I
was
a
man
,
I
put
away
childishnesse
.
Nowe
wee
see
in
a
glasse
,
euen
in
a
darke
speaking
:
but
then
shall
we
see
face
to
face
.
Now
I
know
vnperfectly
:
But
then
shall
I
know
,
euen
as
I
am
knowen
.
Now
abideth
faith
,
hope
,
and
loue
,
euen
these
three
:
but
the
chiefe
of
these
is
loue
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
tooke
vnto
him
twelue
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
Beholde
,
Lu.
18.31
.
wee
goe
vp
to
Hierusalem
,
and
all
shall
bee
fulfilled
which
are
written
by
the
Prophetes
of
the
sonne
of
man
.
For
hee
shall
be
deliuered
vnto
the
Gentiles
,
and
shall
bee
mocked
,
and
despightfully
intreated
,
and
spitted
on
.
And
when
they
haue
scourged
him
,
they
will
put
him
to
death
,
and
the
third
day
hee
shall
rise
againe
.
And
they
vnderstood
none
of
these
things
.
And
this
saying
was
hid
from
them
,
so
that
they
perceiued
not
the
things
which
were
spoken
.
And
it
came
to
passe
,
that
as
hee
was
come
nigh
to
Iericho
,
a
certaine
blind
man
sate
by
the
high
way
side
,
begging
.
And
when
hee
heard
the
people
passe
by
,
he
asked
what
it
meant
.
And
they
sayd
vnto
,
him
,
that
Iesus
of
Nazareth
passed
by
.
And
he
cryed
,
saying
,
Iesu
thou
sonne
of
Dauid
,
haue
mercie
on
me
.
And
they
which
went
before
,
rebuked
him
,
that
hee
should
holde
his
peace
.
But
he
cried
so
much
the
more
,
Thou
sonne
of
Dauid
,
haue
mercy
on
me
.
And
Iesus
stood
still
,
and
commaunded
him
to
be
brought
vnto
him
.
And
when
he
was
come
neere
,
he
asked
him
,
saying
,
What
will
thou
that
I
doe
vnto
thee
?
And
he
sayd
,
Lord
,
that
I
might
receiue
my
sight
.
And
Iesus
sayde
vnto
him
,
Receiue
thy
sight
,
thy
faith
hath
saued
thee
.
And
immediately
hee
receiued
his
sight
,
and
followed
him
,
praising
God
.
And
all
the
people
,
when
they
saw
it
,
gaue
prayse
vnto
God
.
The
first
day
of
Lent
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
&
euerlasting
God
,
which
hatest
nothing
that
thou
hast
made
,
and
doest
forgiue
the
sinnes
of
al
them
that
be
penitent
:
create
and
make
in
vs
new
and
contrite
hearts
,
that
we
woorthily
lamenting
our
sinnes
,
and
knowledging
our
wretchednesse
,
may
obtaine
of
thee
the
God
of
al
mercy
,
perfect
remission
and
forgiuenes
,
through
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Epistle
.
TVrne
you
vnto
me
with
all
your
hearts
,
with
fasting
,
1
ocl
2.
12.
weeping
,
and
mourning
:
rent
your
hearts
,
and
not
your
clothes
.
Turne
you
vnto
the
Lord
your
God
,
for
he
is
gracious
&
mercifull
,
long
suffring
&
of
great
compassion
,
and
ready
to
pardon
wickednes
.
Then
(
no
doubt
)
he
also
shall
turne
and
forgiue
:
and
after
his
chastening
,
hee
shall
let
your
encrease
remaine
for
meate
and
drinke
offrings
vnto
the
Lorde
your
God
.
Blowe
out
with
the
trumpet
in
Sion
,
proclaime
a
fasting
,
call
the
congregation
,
and
gather
the
people
together
:
warne
the
congregation
,
gather
the
Elders
,
bring
the
children
and
sucklings
together
.
Let
the
bridegrome
goe
foorth
of
his
chamber
,
and
the
bride
out
of
her
closet
.
Let
the
Priests
serue
the
Lord
betweene
the
porch
and
the
altar
,
weeping
,
and
saying
,
Be
fauourable
,
O
Lord
,
be
fauorable
vnto
thy
people
,
let
not
thine
heritage
be
brought
to
such
confusion
,
least
the
heathen
bee
lords
thereof
.
Wherefore
should
they
say
among
the
Heathen
,
Where
is
now
their
God
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
yee
fast
,
Mat.
6.16
.
be
not
sad
,
as
the
hypocrites
are
:
For
they
diffigure
their
faces
,
that
it
may
appeare
vnto
men
how
that
they
fast
.
Verely
I
saye
vnto
you
,
they
haue
their
reward
.
But
thou
,
when
thou
fastest
,
annoynt
thine
head
,
and
wash
thy
face
,
that
it
appeare
not
vnto
men
howe
that
thou
fastest
,
but
vnto
thy
father
which
is
in
secrete
,
and
thy
father
which
seeth
in
secret
,
shall
reward
thee
openly
.
Lay
not
vp
for
your selues
treasure
vpon
earth
,
where
the
rust
and
moth
doeth
corrupt
,
and
where
theeues
breake
through
and
steale
:
But
lay
vp
for
you
treasures
in
heauen
,
where
neither
rust
nor
moth
doth
corrupt
,
and
where
theeues
do
not
break
through
nor
steale
.
For
where
your
treasure
is
,
there
will
your
hearts
be
also
.
The
first
Sunday
in
Lent
.
The
Collect.
O
Lord
,
which
for
our
sake
diddest
fast
fortie
dayes
and
fortie
nights
:
giue
vs
grace
to
vse
such
abstinence
,
that
our
flesh
being
subdued
to
the
spirite
,
we
may
euer
obey
thy
godly
motions
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holines
,
to
thy
honour
and
glorie
,
which
liuest
and
raignest
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
WE
as
helpers
exhort
you
,
2
Cor.
6.1
that
yee
receiue
not
the
grace
of
GOD
in
vaine
.
For
he
saith
,
I
haue
heard
thee
in
a
time
accepted
,
and
in
the
day
of
saluation
haue
I
succoured
thee
.
Behold
,
now
is
that
accepted
time
:
Behold
,
now
is
that
day
of
saluation
.
Let
vs
giue
none
occasion
of
euill
,
that
in
our
office
bee
found
no
fault
:
but
in
all
things
let
vs
behaue
our selues
as
the
ministers
of
God
,
in
much
patience
,
in
afflictions
,
in
necessities
,
in
auguish
,
in
stripes
,
in
prisonments
,
in
strifes
,
in
labours
,
in
watchings
,
in
fastings
,
in
purenes
,
in
knowledge
,
in
long
suffering
,
in
kindnesse
,
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
loue
vnfained
,
in
the
word
of
truth
,
in
the
power
of
God
,
by
the
armour
of
righteousnesse
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
by
honour
and
dishonour
,
by
euill
report
and
good
report
,
as
deceiuers
,
and
yet
true
,
as
vnknowen
,
and
yet
knowen
,
as
dying
,
and
behold
we
liue
,
as
chastened
,
and
not
killed
,
as
sorrowing
,
and
yet
alway
merrie
,
as
poore
,
and
yet
making
many
rich
,
as
hauing
nothing
,
and
yet
possessing
all
things
.
The
Gospel
.
THen
Iesus
was
led
away
of
the
spirite
into
the
wildernesse
,
Mat
4.1
.
to
bee
tempted
of
the
deuill
.
And
when
hee
had
fasted
fourtie
dayes
and
fourtie
nights
,
hee
was
at
the
last
an
hungred
.
And
when
the
tempter
came
to
him
,
hee
said
,
If
thou
bee
the
sonne
of
God
,
commaund
that
these
stones
bee
made
bread
.
But
hee
answered
,
and
saide
,
It
is
written
,
Man
shall
not
liue
by
bread
onely
,
but
by
euerie
word
that
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
.
Then
the
deuill
taketh
him
vp
into
the
holy
citie
,
and
setteth
him
on
a
pinacle
of
the
temple
,
and
saith
vnto
him
,
If
thou
bee
the
sonne
of
God
,
cast
thy selfe
downe
headlong
:
for
it
is
written
.
Hee
shall
giue
his
Angels
charge
ouer
thee
,
and
with
their
hands
they
shall
hold
thee
vp
,
least
at
any
time
thou
dash
thy
foote
against
a
stone
.
And
Iesus
said
vnto
him
,
It
is
written
againe
,
Thou
shalt
not
tempt
the
Lord
thy
God
.
Againe
,
the
deuill
taketh
him
vp
into
an
exceeding
high
mountain
,
and
sheweth
him
al
the
kingdoms
of
the
world
,
and
the
glorie
of
them
,
and
saith
vnto
him
,
All
these
will
I
giue
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
fall
downe
and
worship
me
.
Then
saith
Iesus
vnto
him
,
Auoid
Satan
,
for
it
is
written
,
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
God
,
and
him
onely
shalt
thou
serue
.
Then
the
deuil
leaueth
him
,
and
behold
,
the
Angels
came
and
ministred
vnto
him
.
The
second
Sunday
in
Lent
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
doest
see
that
we
haue
no
power
of
our selues
to
helpe
our selues
:
keepe
thou
vs
both
outwardly
in
our
bodies
,
and
inwardly
in
our
soules
,
that
we
may
be
defended
from
all
aduersities
,
which
may
happen
to
the
bodie
,
and
from
all
euill
thoughts
which
may
assault
and
hurt
the
soule
,
through
Iersus
Christ
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
WE
beseech
you
brethren
,
1.
Thes.
4.1
and
exhort
you
by
the
Lord
Iesus
,
that
yee
encrease
more
and
more
,
euen
as
ye
haue
receiued
of
vs
,
how
yee
ought
to
walke
,
and
to
please
God
.
For
yee
know
what
commaundements
wee
gaue
you
by
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
For
this
is
the
will
of
God
,
euen
your
holinesse
:
that
ye
should
absteine
from
fornication
,
and
that
euerie
one
of
you
should
know
how
to
keepe
his
vessell
in
holinesse
and
honour
,
and
not
in
the
lust
of
concupiscene
,
as
doe
the
Heathen
,
which
know
not
God
:
that
no
man
oppresse
and
defraud
his
brother
in
bargaining
,
because
that
the
Lord
is
the
auenger
of
all
such
things
,
as
we
told
you
before
,
&
testified
.
For
God
hath
not
called
vs
vnto
vncleannes
,
but
vnto
holinesse
,
Hee
therefore
that
despiseth
,
despiseth
not
man
,
but
God
,
which
hath
sent
his
holy
spirit
among
you
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
went
thence
,
and
departed
into
the
coastes
of
Tyre
and
Sidon
:
and
beholde
,
Matt.
15.21
a
woman
of
Canaan
(
which
came
out
of
the
same
coasts
)
cried
vnto
him
,
saying
,
Haue
mercie
on
mee
,
O
Lord
,
thou
sonne
of
Dauid
:
my
daughter
is
piteously
vexed
with
a
deuill
.
But
he
answered
her
nothing
at
all
.
And
his
disciples
came
and
besought
him
,
saying
,
Send
her
away
,
for
she
crieth
after
vs
.
But
he
answered
and
said
,
I
am
not
sent
,
but
to
the
lost
sheepe
of
the
house
of
Israel
.
Then
came
shee
and
worshipped
him
,
saying
,
Lord
helpe
me
.
Hee
answered
and
said
,
It
is
not
meete
to
take
the
childrens
bread
,
and
cast
it
to
dogs
.
Shee
answered
and
said
,
Trueth
Lord
,
for
the
dogs
eate
of
the
crummes
which
fall
from
their
masters
table
.
Then
Iesus
answered
,
&
said
vnto
her
,
O
woman
,
great
is
thy
faith
,
be
it
vnto
thee
euen
as
thou
wilt
.
And
her
daughter
was
made
whole
euen
the
same
time
.
The
third
Sunday
in
Lent
.
The
Collect.
WE
beseech
thee
almighty
God
,
looke
vpon
the
hartie
desire
of
thy
humble
seruants
,
and
stretch
forth
the
right
hand
of
thy
maiestie
,
to
bee
our
defence
against
all
our
enemies
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BE
you
the
folowers
of
God
as
deere
children
,
Eph.
5.1
and
walke
in
loue
,
euen
as
Christ
loued
vs
,
and
gaue
himselfe
for
vs
,
an
offring
and
a
sacrifice
of
a
sweete
sauour
to
God
.
As
for
fornication
,
and
al
vncleannes
or
couetousnes
,
let
it
not
bee
once
named
among
you
,
as
it
becommeth
saints
,
or
filthinesse
,
or
foolish
talking
,
or
icsting
,
which
are
not
comely
,
but
rather
giuing
of
thankes
.
For
this
yee
knowe
,
that
no
whoremonger
,
either
vncleane
person
,
or
couetous
person
(
which
is
a
worshipper
of
images
)
hath
any
inheritance
in
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
&
of
God
.
Let
no
man
deceiue
you
with
vaine
words
:
For
because
of
such
things
,
commeth
the
wrath
of
God
vpon
the
children
of
disobedience
.
Be
ye
not
therfore
companions
of
them
.
Ye
were
sometimes
darkenes
,
but
now
are
ye
light
in
the
Lord
:
walke
as
children
of
light
:
for
the
fruit
of
the
spirit
consisteth
in
al
goodnes
,
and
righteousnes
,
and
trueth
.
Accept
that
which
is
pleasing
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
haue
no
felowship
with
the
vnfruitfull
workes
of
darkenes
but
rather
rebuke
them
.
For
it
is
a
shame
euen
to
name
those
things
which
are
done
of
them
in
secret
:
but
all
things
when
they
are
brought
foorth
by
the
light
,
are
manifest
.
For
whatsoeuer
is
manifest
,
the
same
is
light
.
Wherefore
hee
sayth
,
Awake
thou
that
sleepest
,
and
stand
vp
from
death
,
and
Christ
shall
giue
thee
light
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
was
casting
out
a
deuill
that
was
dumbe
.
Lu.
11.14
And
when
he
had
cast
out
the
deuil
,
the
dumbe
spake
,
and
the
people
wondred
.
But
some
of
them
sayde
,
He
casteth
out
deuils
through
Beelzebub
the
cheefe
of
the
Deuiles
.
And
other
tempted
him
,
and
required
of
him
a
signe
from
heauen
.
But
hee
,
knowing
their
thoughtes
,
sayde
vnto
them
,
Euery
kingdome
deuided
against
it selfe
,
is
desolate
,
and
one
house
doth
fall
vpon
another
.
If
Satan
also
be
diuided
against
himselfe
,
how
shall
his
kingdome
endure
?
Because
yee
say
I
cast
out
deuiles
through
Beelzebub
.
If
I
by
the
helpe
of
Beelzebub
cast
out
deuils
,
by
whose
helpe
doe
your
children
cast
them
out
?
Therefore
shall
they
bee
your
Iudges
.
But
if
I
by
the
finger
of
God
cast
out
deuiles
,
no
doubt
the
kingdome
of
God
is
come
vpon
you
.
When
a
strong
man
armed
watcheth
his
house
,
the
things
that
he
possesseth
are
in
peace
:
But
when
a
stronger
them
hee
commeth
vpon
him
,
and
ouercommeth
him
,
he
taketh
from
him
al
his
harnesse
,
wherein
he
trusted
,
and
dimdeth
his
goodes
.
He
that
is
not
with
me
,
is
against
mee
:
and
he
that
gathereth
not
with
me
,
scattereth
abroad
.
When
the
vncleane
spirit
is
gone
out
of
a
man
,
hee
walketh
thorowe
drie
places
,
seeking
rest
:
and
when
he
findeth
none
,
he
saith
,
I
wil
returne
againe
into
my
house
whence
I
came
out
.
And
when
he
commeth
,
he
findeth
it
swept
and
garnished
.
Then
goeth
he
,
and
taketh
to
him
seuen
other
spirits
worse
then
himselfe
,
and
they
enter
in
,
and
dwell
there
:
and
the
ende
of
that
man
is
worse
then
the
beginning
.
And
it
fortuned
,
that
as
hee
spake
these
things
,
a
certaine
woman
of
the
company
lift
vp
her
voyce
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
,
Happy
is
the
wombe
that
bare
thee
,
and
the
pappes
which
gaue
thee
sucke
.
But
he
sayd
,
Yea
,
happie
are
they
that
heare
the
word
of
God
,
and
keepe
it
.
The
fourth
Sunday
in
Lent
.
The
Collect.
GRaunt
we
beseech
thee
almightie
God
,
that
wee
which
for
our
euill
deedes
are
worthily
punished
,
by
the
comfort
of
thy
grace
may
mercifully
be
relieued
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Epistle
.
TEll
me
(
ye
that
desire
to
be
vnder
the
law
)
do
ye
not
heare
of
the
law
?
for
it
is
written
,
Gal
4.21
.
that
Abraham
had
two
sonnes
:
the
one
by
a
bondmaide
,
the
other
by
a
free
woman
.
Yea
,
&
he
which
was
borne
of
the
bondwoman
,
was
borne
after
the
flesh
:
but
he
which
was
borne
of
the
free
woman
,
was
borne
by
promise
.
Which
thinges
are
spoken
by
an
allegorie
:
for
these
are
two
testaments
,
the
one
from
the
mount
Sina
,
which
gendreth
vnto
bondage
,
which
is
Agar
:
for
mount
Sina
is
Agar
in
Arabia
,
and
bordereth
vpon
the
citie
which
is
now
called
Hierusalem
,
and
is
in
bondage
with
her
children
.
But
Hierusalem
which
is
aboue
,
is
free
,
which
is
the
mother
of
vs
all
.
For
it
is
written
,
Reioyce
thou
barren
that
bearest
no
children
,
breake
foorth
and
crie
thou
that
trauellest
not
:
for
the
desolate
hath
many
moe
children
,
then
shee
which
hath
an
husband
.
Brethren
,
we
are
after
Isahac
the
children
of
promise
.
But
as
then
he
that
was
borne
after
the
flesh
,
persecuted
him
that
was
borne
after
the
spirit
:
euen
so
is
it
now
.
Neuerthelesse
,
what
saith
the
Scripture
?
Put
away
the
bondwoman
and
her
sonne
:
for
the
sonne
of
the
bondwoman
shall
not
be
heire
with
the
sonne
of
the
freewoman
.
So
then
brethren
,
wee
are
not
children
of
the
bondwoman
,
but
of
the
freewoman
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
departed
ouer
the
Sea
of
Galilee
,
Ioh.
6.1
.
which
is
the
sea
of
Tiberias
,
and
a
great
multitude
followed
him
,
because
they
sawe
his
myracles
which
hee
did
on
them
that
were
diseased
.
And
Iesus
went
vp
into
a
mountaine
,
and
there
hee
sate
with
his
disciples
.
And
Easter
(
a
feast
of
the
Iewes
)
was
nigh
.
When
Iesus
then
lift
vp
his
eyes
,
and
saw
a
great
companie
come
vnto
him
,
hee
said
vnto
Philip
,
Whence
shall
we
buy
bread
,
that
these
may
eate
?
This
he
said
to
prooue
him
,
for
he
himselfe
knew
what
hee
would
doe
.
Philip
answered
him
,
Two
hundreth
penywoorth
of
bread
are
not
sufficient
for
them
,
that
euery
man
may
take
a
litle
.
One
of
his
disciples
(
Andrew
,
Simon
Peters
brother
)
saith
vnto
him
,
There
is
a
lad
which
hath
fiue
barley
loaues
,
and
two
fishes
:
but
what
are
they
among
so
many
?
And
Iesus
said
,
Make
the
people
sit
down
.
There
was
much
grasse
in
the
place
.
So
the
men
sate
downe
,
in
number
about
fiue
thousand
.
And
Iesus
tooke
the
bread
,
and
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
hee
gaue
to
the
Disciples
,
and
the
Disciples
to
them
that
were
set
downe
,
and
like
wise
of
the
fishes
,
as
much
as
they
would
.
When
they
had
eaten
inough
,
hee
said
vnto
his
Disciples
,
Gather
vp
the
broken
meate
which
remaineth
,
that
nothing
bee
lost
.
And
they
gathered
it
together
,
and
filled
twelue
baskets
with
the
broken
meate
of
the
fiue
barley
loaues
,
which
broken
meate
remained
vnto
them
that
had
eaten
.
Then
those
men
(
when
they
had
seene
the
miracle
that
Iesus
did
)
said
,
This
is
of
a
trueth
the
same
Prophet
that
should
come
into
the
world
.
The
fifth
Sunday
in
Lent
.
The
Collect.
WE
beseech
thee
almightie
God
,
mercifully
to
looke
vpon
thy
people
,
that
by
thy
great
goodnesse
they
may
be
gouerned
and
preserued
euermore
,
both
in
bodie
and
soule
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
CHrist
beeing
an
high
Priest
of
good
things
to
come
,
Heb.
9.11
.
came
by
a
greater
and
a
more
perfect
tabernacle
,
not
made
with
hands
,
that
is
to
say
,
not
of
this
building
,
neither
by
the
blood
of
Goates
and
calues
:
but
by
his
owne
blood
he
entred
in
once
into
the
holy
place
,
and
found
eternall
redemption
.
For
if
the
blood
of
Oxen
and
of
Goates
,
and
the
ashes
of
a
young
Cowe
,
when
it
is
sprinckled
,
purifieth
the
vncleane
,
as
touching
the
purifying
of
the
flesh
:
how
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Christ
(
which
through
the
eternall
spirit
offered
himselfe
without
spot
to
God
)
purge
your
conscience
from
dead
workes
,
for
to
serue
the
liuing
God
?
And
for
this
cause
is
hee
the
mediatour
of
the
new
Testament
,
that
through
death
,
which
chanced
for
the
redemption
of
those
transgressions
that
were
vnder
the
first
Testament
,
they
which
are
called
,
might
receiue
the
promise
of
eternal
inheritance
.
The
Gospel
.
WHich
of
you
can
rebuke
me
of
sinne
?
If
I
say
the
trueth
,
Ioh.
8.46
.
why
doe
yee
not
beleeue
me
?
He
that
is
of
God
,
heareth
Gods
words
:
Ye
therfore
heare
them
not
,
because
ye
are
not
of
God
.
Then
answered
the
Iewes
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
Say
wee
not
well
that
thou
art
a
Samaritane
,
and
hast
the
deuill
?
Iesus
answered
,
I
haue
not
the
deuill
:
but
I
honour
my
Father
,
and
yee
haue
dishonoured
me
.
I
seeke
not
mine
owne
prayse
,
there
is
one
that
seeketh
and
iudgeth
.
Verily
,
verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
If
a
man
keepe
my
saying
,
he
shal
neuer
see
death
.
Then
sayd
the
Iewes
vnto
him
,
Now
we
know
that
thou
hast
the
deuil
.
Abraham
is
dead
,
and
the
Prophets
,
and
thou
sayest
,
If
a
man
keepe
my
saying
,
he
shall
neuer
tast
of
death
.
Art
thou
greater
then
our
father
Abraham
,
which
is
dead
?
And
the
Prophets
are
dead
:
Whom
makest
thou
thy selfe
?
Iesus
answered
,
If
I
honour
my selfe
,
mine
honour
is
nothing
:
it
is
my
father
that
honoureth
me
,
which
ye
say
is
your
God
,
and
yet
yee
haue
not
knowen
him
:
but
I
know
him
.
And
if
I
say
I
know
him
not
,
I
shall
be
alyar
like
vnto
you
.
But
I
know
him
and
keepe
his
saying
.
Your
father
Abraham
was
glad
to
see
my
day
:
and
he
saw
it
and
reioyced
.
Then
said
the
Iewes
vnto
him
,
Thou
art
not
yet
fiftie
yeeres
old
,
&
half
thou
seene
Abraham
?
Iesus
sayd
vnto
them
,
Verily
,
verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
yer
Araham
was
borne
,
I
am
.
Then
tooke
they
vp
stones
to
cast
at
him
:
but
Iesus
hid
himselfe
,
and
went
out
of
the
temple
.
The
Sunday
next
before
Easter
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
which
of
thy
tender
loue
towards
man
,
hast
sent
our
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
to
take
vpon
him
our
flesh
,
and
to
suffer
death
vpon
the
crosse
,
that
all
mankinde
shoulde
follow
the
example
of
his
great
humilitie
:
mercifully
grant
,
that
we
both
follow
the
example
of
his
patience
,
and
be
made
partakers
of
his
resurrection
,
through
the
same
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
LEt
the
same
minde
be
in
you
,
Phil.
2.5
.
that
was
also
in
Christ
Iesus
,
which
when
he
was
in
the
shape
of
God
:
thought
it
no
robberie
to
bee
equall
with
God
:
Neuerthelesse
hee
made
himsselfe
of
no
reputation
,
taking
on
him
the
shape
of
a
seruant
,
and
became
like
vnto
men
,
and
was
found
in
his
apparell
as
a
man
.
Hee
humbled
himselfe
,
and
became
obedient
vnto
the
death
,
euen
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
Wherefore
God
hath
also
exalted
him
on
high
,
and
giuen
him
a
name
,
which
is
aboue
al
names
,
that
in
the
name
of
Iesus
euery
knee
should
bow
,
both
of
things
in
heauen
,
and
things
in
earth
,
and
things
vnder
the
earth
,
and
that
all
tongues
should
confesse
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Lord
,
vnto
the
praise
of
God
the
father
.
The
Gospel
.
AND
it
came
to
passe
,
Mat.
26.1
.
when
Iesus
had
finished
all
these
sayings
,
he
sayd
vnto
his
disciples
,
Yee
know
that
after
two
dayes
shall
be
Easter
,
and
the
sonne
of
man
shall
bee
deliuered
ouer
to
bee
crucified
.
Then
assembled
together
the
thiefe
Priests
,
and
the
Scribes
,
and
the
Elders
of
the
people
,
vnto
the
palace
of
the
high
Priest
(
which
was
called
Caiaphas
)
and
helde
a
counsell
,
that
they
might
take
Iesus
by
subtiltie
,
and
kill
him
.
But
they
sayd
,
Not
on
the
holy
day
,
least
there
be
an
vprore
among
the
people
.
When
Iesus
was
in
Bethanie
,
in
the
house
of
Simon
the
Leyer
,
there
came
vnto
him
a
woman
,
hauing
an
Alabaster
boxe
of
precious
oyntment
,
and
powred
it
on
his
head
as
he
sate
at
the
boord
.
But
when
his
disciples
sawe
it
,
they
had
indignation
,
sayig
,
Whereto
serueth
this
waste
?
This
oyntment
might
haue
bene
welsolde
,
and
giuen
to
the
poore
.
When
Iesus
vnderstoode
that
,
hee
sayd
vnto
them
,
Why
trouble
ye
the
woman
?
for
shee
hath
wrought
a
good
worke
vpon
me
.
For
ye
haue
the
poore
alwayes
with
you
,
but
me
ye
shall
not
haue
alwayes
.
And
in
that
shee
hath
cast
this
oyntment
on
my
body
,
she
did
it
to
burie
mee
.
Verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
Wheresoeuer
this
gospel
shal
be
preached
in
al
the
world
,
there
shal
also
this
be
told
that
she
hath
done
,
for
a
memorial
of
her
.
Then
one
of
the
twelue
(
which
was
called
Iudas
Iscariot
)
went
vnto
the
chiefe
Priestes
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
What
will
ye
giue
me
,
and
I
will
deliuer
him
vnto
you
?
And
they
appointed
vnto
him
thirtie
pieces
of
siluer
.
And
from
that
time
foorth
,
hee
sought
opportunite
to
betray
him
.
The
first
day
of
sweet
bread
,
the
disciples
came
to
Iesus
,
saying
to
him
,
Where
wilt
thou
that
wee
prepare
for
thee
to
eate
the
Passeouer
?
And
he
said
,
Goe
into
the
citie
to
such
a
man
,
and
say
vnto
him
,
The
master
saieth
,
My
time
is
at
hand
:
I
wil
keepe
my
Easter
by
thee
with
my
disciples
.
And
the
disciples
did
as
Iesus
had
appointed
them
,
and
they
made
readie
the
Passeouer
.
When
the
euen
was
come
,
he
sate
downe
with
the
twelue
:
and
as
they
did
eate
,
he
sayd
,
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
one
of
you
shall
betray
me
.
And
they
were
exceeding
sorowfull
,
and
began
euery
one
of
them
to
say
vnto
him
,
Lord
,
is
it
I
?
He
answered
and
said
,
He
that
dippeth
his
hand
with
me
in
the
dish
,
the
same
shall
betray
mee
.
The
sonne
of
man
truely
goeth
as
it
is
written
of
him
:
but
wo
vnto
that
man
by
whom
the
sonne
of
man
is
betrayed
:
it
had
bene
good
for
that
man
if
he
had
not
bene
borne
.
Then
Iudas
which
betrayed
him
,
answered
and
sayd
,
Master
,
Is
it
I
?
He
sayd
vnto
him
,
Thou
hast
sayd
.
And
when
they
were
eating
,
Iesus
tooke
bread
,
and
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
he
brake
it
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
disciples
,
and
sayd
,
Take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
body
.
And
hee
tooke
the
cuppe
,
and
thanked
,
and
gaue
it
to
them
,
saying
,
Drinke
ye
all
of
this
:
for
this
is
my
blood
(
which
is
of
the
newe
Testament
)
that
is
shed
for
many
,
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
.
But
I
say
vnto
you
,
I
will
not
drinke
henceforth
of
this
fruite
of
the
vine
tree
,
vntil
that
day
when
I
shall
drinke
it
new
with
you
in
my
fathers
kingdome
.
And
when
they
had
said
grace
,
they
went
out
vnto
mount
Oliuet
.
Then
said
Iesus
vnto
them
,
All
yee
shall
be
offended
because
of
me
this
night
:
For
it
is
written
,
I
will
smite
the
Sheepehearde
,
and
the
sheepe
of
the
flocke
shal
be
scattered
abroad
:
but
after
I
am
risen
againe
,
I
willl
goe
before
you
into
Galile
.
Peter
answered
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
Though
all
men
be
offended
because
of
thee
,
yet
will
not
I
be
offended
.
Iesus
sayd
vnto
him
,
Verily
I
say
vnto
thee
,
that
in
this
same
night
,
before
the
Cocke
crowe
thou
shalt
denie
me
thrise
.
Peter
sayd
vnto
him
,
Yea
,
though
I
should
die
with
thee
,
yet
will
I
not
deny
thee
.
Likewise
also
said
all
the
Disciples
.
Then
came
Iesus
with
them
vnto
a
Farme
place
(
which
is
called
Gethsemane
)
and
sayd
vnto
the
disciples
,
Sit
ye
here
while
I
goe
and
pray
yonder
.
And
he
tooke
with
him
Peter
and
the
two
sonnes
of
Zebedee
,
and
beganne
to
waxe
sorowfull
and
heauie
.
Then
saide
Iesus
vnto
them
,
My
soule
is
heauie
,
euen
vnto
the
death
:
tary
ye
here
,
and
watch
with
me
.
And
he
went
a
litle
further
,
and
fell
flat
on
his
face
,
and
prayed
,
saying
O
my
Father
,
if
it
be
possible
,
let
this
cup
passe
from
me
:
neuerthelesse
not
as
I
will
,
but
as
thou
wilt
.
And
he
came
vnto
the
Disciples
,
and
found
them
asleepe
,
and
sayd
vnto
Peter
,
What
,
could
yee
not
watch
with
mee
one
houre
:
Watch
and
pray
,
that
yee
enter
not
into
temptation
:
The
spirit
is
willing
,
but
the
flesh
is
weake
.
Hee
went
away
once
againe
,
and
prayed
,
saying
,
O
my
Father
,
if
this
cup
may
not
passe
away
from
mee
,
except
I
drinke
of
it
,
thy
will
be
fulfilled
.
And
hee
came
and
found
them
asleepe
againe
,
for
their
eyes
were
heauie
.
And
he
left
them
,
and
went
againe
,
and
praied
the
third
time
,
saying
the
same
words
.
Then
commeth
he
to
his
Disciples
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
Sleepe
on
now
,
and
take
your
rest
.
Behold
,
the
houre
is
at
hand
,
and
the
Sonne
of
man
is
betrayed
into
the
hands
of
sinners
.
Rise
,
let
vs
be
going
,
behold
,
he
is
at
hand
that
doeth
betray
me
.
While
he
yet
spake
,
loe
,
Iudas
one
of
the
number
of
the
twelue
,
came
,
and
with
him
a
great
multitude
with
swords
and
staues
sent
from
the
chiefe
Priests
and
Elders
of
the
people
.
But
hee
that
betrayed
him
,
gaue
them
a
token
,
saying
,
Whomsoeuer
I
kisse
,
the
same
is
hee
,
hold
him
fast
.
And
foorthwith
hee
came
to
Iesus
,
and
sayd
,
Haile
Master
,
and
kissed
him
.
And
Iesus
sayd
vnto
him
,
Friende
,
wherefore
art
thou
come
?
Then
came
they
,
and
layd
hands
on
Iesus
,
and
tooke
him
.
And
behold
,
one
of
them
which
were
with
Iesus
,
stretched
out
his
hand
,
and
drew
his
sworde
,
and
strooke
a
seruant
of
hie
Priest
,
and
smote
off
his
eare
.
Then
sayd
Iesus
vnto
him
,
Put
vp
thy
sworde
into
the
sheath
:
for
all
they
that
take
the
sworde
,
shall
perish
with
the
sworde
.
Thinkest
thou
that
I
cannot
now
pray
to
ny
Father
,
and
he
shall
giue
me
euen
now
more
then
twelue
legions
of
Angels
?
But
howe
then
shall
the
Scriptures
be
fulfilled
?
For
thus
must
it
be
.
In
that
same
houre
sayd
Iesus
to
the
multitude
,
Ye
be
come
out
as
it
were
to
a
thiefe
,
with
swords
and
staues
for
to
take
me
.
I
sate
daily
with
you
teaching
in
the
Temple
,
&
ye
tooke
me
not
.
But
all
this
was
done
,
that
the
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
might
be
fulfiled
.
Then
all
the
disciples
forsooke
him
and
fled
.
And
they
tooke
Iesus
,
and
led
him
to
Caiaphas
the
high
Priest
,
where
the
Scribes
&
the
Elders
were
assembled
.
But
Peter
followed
him
afarre
off
vnto
the
hie
Priests
palace
,
and
went
in
,
and
sate
with
the
seruantes
,
to
see
the
ende
.
The
chiefe
Priests
and
Elders
,
and
all
the
counsaile
sought
false
witnesse
against
Iesus
,
for
to
put
him
to
death
,
but
found
none
:
yea
,
when
many
false
witnesses
came
,
yet
found
they
none
.
At
the
last
came
two
false
witnesses
,
and
said
,
This
follow
said
I
am
able
to
destroy
the
Temple
of
GOD
,
and
,
to
build
it
againe
in
three
dayes
.
And
the
chiefe
Priest
arose
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
Answerest
thou
nothing
?
Why
doe
these
beare
witnesse
against
thee
?
But
Iesus
held
his
peace
.
And
the
chiefe
Priest
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
I
charge
thee
by
the
liuing
God
,
that
thou
tell
vs
whether
thou
bee
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
.
Iesus
sayd
vnto
him
,
Thou
hast
sayde
.
Neuerthelesse
I
say
vnto
you
,
Hereafter
shall
yee
see
the
Sonne
of
man
sitting
on
the
right
hand
of
power
,
and
comming
in
the
cloudes
of
the
skie
.
Then
the
high
Priest
rent
his
clothes
,
saying
,
He
hath
spoken
blasphemie
,
what
need
we
of
any
more
witnesses
?
Beholde
nowe
yee
haue
heard
his
blasphemie
,
what
thinke
ye
?
They
answered
,
and
sayd
,
Hee
is
worthy
to
die
.
Then
did
they
spit
in
his
face
,
and
buffeted
him
with
fists
.
And
other
smote
him
on
the
face
with
the
palme
of
their
handes
,
saying
,
Tell
vs
,
thou
Christ
,
who
is
hee
that
smote
thee
?
Peter
sate
without
in
the
Court
,
and
a
Damosell
came
to
him
,
saying
,
Thou
also
wast
with
Iesus
of
Galilee
.
But
hee
denied
before
them
all
,
saying
,
I
wote
not
what
thou
sayest
.
When
he
was
gone
out
into
the
porch
,
another
wench
sawe
him
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
that
were
there
,
This
fellowe
was
also
with
Iesus
of
Nazareth
.
And
againe
hee
denyed
with
an
othe
,
saying
,
I
doe
not
know
the
man
.
After
a
while
came
vnto
him
they
that
stoode
by
,
and
sayde
vnto
Peter
,
Surely
thou
art
euen
one
of
them
,
for
thy
speech
bewrayeth
thee
.
Then
began
hee
to
curse
and
to
sweare
that
he
knew
not
the
man
.
And
immediatly
the
Cocke
crewe
.
And
Peter
remembred
the
worde
of
Iesu
,
which
sayd
vnto
him
,
Before
the
Cocke
crowe
,
thou
shalt
deny
mee
thrise
:
and
hee
went
out
and
wept
bitterly
.
When
the
morning
was
come
,
all
the
chiefe
Priestes
and
Elders
of
the
people
held
a
counsell
against
Iesus
to
put
him
to
death
,
and
brought
him
bound
,
and
deliuered
him
vnto
Pontius
Pilate
the
Deputie
.
Then
Iudas
which
had
betrayed
him
(
seeing
that
he
was
condemned
)
repented
himselfe
,
and
brought
againe
the
xxx
.
plates
of
siluer
to
the
chiefe
Priestes
and
Elders
,
saying
,
I
haue
sinned
,
betraying
the
innocent
blood
.
And
they
sayd
,
What
is
that
to
vs
?
see
thou
to
that
.
And
he
cast
downe
the
siluer
plates
in
the
Temple
,
and
departed
,
and
went
and
hanged
himselfe
.
And
the
chiefe
Priestes
tooke
the
siluer
plates
,
&
said
,
It
is
not
lawful
for
to
put
them
into
the
treasurie
,
because
it
is
the
price
of
blood
.
And
they
tooke
counsaile
,
and
bought
with
them
a
potters
field
to
bury
strangers
in
.
Wherefore
the
field
is
called
Acheldama
,
that
is
,
The
field
of
blood
,
vntil
this
day
.
Then
was
fulfilled
that
which
was
spoken
by
Ieremie
the
Prophet
,
saying
,
And
they
tooke
xxx
.
siluer
plates
,
the
price
of
him
that
was
valued
,
whom
they
bought
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
&
gaue
them
for
the
potters
field
,
as
the
Lord
appointed
me
.
Iesus
stood
before
the
Deputie
,
&
the
Deputie
asked
him
,
saying
,
Art
thou
the
king
of
the
Iewes
?
Iesus
said
vnto
him
Thou
sayest
.
And
when
he
was
accused
of
the
chiefe
,
Priestes
and
Elders
,
hee
answered
nothing
.
Then
sayd
Pilate
vnto
him
,
Hearest
thou
not
how
many
witnesses
they
lay
against
thee
?
And
hee
answered
him
to
neuer
a
worde
,
insomuch
that
the
Deputie
marueiled
greatly
.
At
that
feast
,
the
Deputie
was
woont
to
deliure
vnto
people
a
prisoner
,
whom
they
would
desire
.
He
had
then
a
notable
prisoner
,
called
Barabbas
.
Therefore
when
they
were
gathered
together
,
Pilate
sayd
,
Whether
wil
ye
that
I
giue
loose
vnto
you
Barabbas
,
or
Iesus
which
is
called
Christ
?
For
hee
knew
that
for
enuie
they
had
deliuered
him
.
When
he
was
set
downe
to
giue
iudgement
,
his
wife
sent
vnto
him
,
saying
,
Haue
thou
nothing
to
doe
with
that
iust
man
,
for
I
haue
suffered
this
day
many
things
in
my
sleepe
,
because
of
him
.
But
the
chiefe
Priestes
and
Elders
perswaded
the
people
that
they
should
aske
Barabbas
,
and
destroy
Iesus
.
The
Deputie
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
Whether
of
the
twaine
will
yee
that
I
let
loose
vnto
you
?
They
sayd
,
Barabbas
.
Pilate
sayd
vnto
them
,
What
shall
I
doe
then
with
Iesus
,
which
is
called
Christ
?
They
all
sayd
vnto
him
,
Let
him
be
crucified
.
The
Deputie
sayde
,
What
euill
hath
he
done
?
But
they
cryed
more
,
saying
,
Let
him
be
crucified
.
When
Pilate
sawe
that
hee
could
preuaile
nothing
,
but
that
more
businesse
was
made
,
he
tooke
water
,
and
washed
his
handes
before
the
pepple
,
saying
,
I
am
innocent
of
the
blood
of
this
iust
person
,
see
ye
.
Then
answered
all
the
people
,
and
sayde
,
His
blood
be
on
vs
and
on
our
children
.
Then
let
hee
Barabbas
loose
vnto
them
,
and
scourged
Iesus
and
deliuered
him
to
be
crucified
.
Then
the
souldiers
of
the
Deputie
tooke
Iesus
into
the
common
Hall
,
and
gathered
vnto
him
all
the
company
,
and
they
stripped
him
,
and
put
on
him
a
purple
robe
,
and
platted
a
crowne
of
thornes
,
and
put
it
vpon
his
head
,
and
a
reede
in
his
right
hand
,
and
bowed
the
knee
before
him
,
and
mocked
him
,
saying
,
Haile
King
of
the
Iewes
.
And
when
they
had
spit
vpon
him
,
they
tooke
the
reede
,
and
smote
him
on
the
head
,
and
after
that
they
had
mocked
him
,
they
tooke
the
robe
off
him
againe
,
and
put
his
owne
rayment
on
him
,
and
led
him
away
to
crucifie
him
.
And
as
they
came
out
,
they
found
a
man
of
Cyrene
(
named
Simon
)
him
they
compelled
to
beare
his
crosse
.
And
the
came
vnto
the
place
which
is
called
Golgotha
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
a
place
of
dead
mens
skuls
)
and
gaue
him
vineger
mingled
with
gall
,
to
drink
:
and
when
hee
had
tasted
thereof
,
he
would
not
drinke
.
When
they
had
crucified
him
,
they
parted
his
garments
,
and
did
cast
lots
,
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
which
was
spoken
by
the
Prophet
,
They
parted
my
garmentes
among
them
,
and
vpon
my
vesture
did
they
cast
lots
.
And
they
sate
and
watched
him
there
,
and
set
vp
ouer
his
head
the
cause
of
his
death
written
,
This
is
Iesus
the
King
of
the
Iewes
.
Then
were
there
two
thieues
crucified
with
him
,
one
on
the
right
hand
,
&
the
other
on
the
left
.
They
that
passed
by
,
reueiled
him
,
wagging
their
heades
,
and
saying
,
Thou
that
destroyedst
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
diddest
build
it
in
three
dayes
,
saue
thy selfe
.
If
thou
be
the
Sonne
of
GOD
,
come
downe
from
the
crosse
.
Likewise
also
the
high
Priests
mocking
him
,
with
the
Scribes
and
Elders
,
sayd
,
Hee
saued
other
,
himselfe
he
cannot
saue
.
If
he
be
the
King
of
Israel
,
let
him
now
come
downe
from
the
crosse
,
and
wee
will
beleeue
him
.
He
trusted
in
God
,
let
him
deliuer
him
nowe
if
he
will
haue
him
:
For
he
sayd
,
I
am
the
sonne
of
God
.
The
thieues
also
which
were
crucified
with
him
,
cast
the
same
in
his
teeth
.
From
the
sixth
houre
was
there
darkenesse
ouer
all
the
land
,
vntil
the
ninth
houre
.
And
about
the
ninth
houre
Iesus
cryed
with
a
loud
voyce
,
saying
,
Eli
,
Eli
,
lama
sabachthani
,
that
is
to
say
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Some
of
them
that
stoode
there
,
when
they
heard
that
,
sayd
,
This
man
calleth
for
Elias
.
And
straightway
one
of
them
ranne
,
and
tooke
a
spunge
,
and
when
hee
had
filled
it
full
of
vineger
,
hee
put
it
on
a
reede
,
and
gaue
him
to
drinke
.
Other
sayd
,
Let
bee
,
let
vs
see
whether
Elias
wil
come
,
and
deliuer
him
.
Iesus
when
he
had
cryed
againe
with
a
loude
voyce
yeelded
vp
the
Ghost
.
And
beholde
,
the
vaile
of
the
Temple
did
rent
in
two
partes
from
the
top
to
the
bottome
,
and
the
earth
did
quake
,
and
the
stones
rent
,
and
graues
did
open
,
and
many
bodies
of
Saintes
which
slept
,
arose
,
and
went
out
of
the
graues
after
his
resurretion
,
and
came
into
the
holy
Citie
,
and
appeared
vnto
many
.
When
the
Centurion
,
and
they
that
were
with
him
watching
Iesus
,
saw
the
earthquake
,
and
those
things
which
happened
,
they
feared
greatly
,
saying
,
Truely
this
was
the
sonne
of
God
.
And
many
women
were
there
(
beholding
him
afarre
off
)
which
folowed
Iesus
from
Galilee
,
ministring
vnto
him
:
among
which
was
Mary
Magdalene
,
and
Mary
the
mother
of
Iames
and
Ioses
,
and
the
mother
of
Zebedees
children
.
Munday
before
Easter
.
The
Epistle
.
WHat
is
he
this
that
commeth
from
Edom
,
Esa
63.1
.
with
red
coloured
clothes
of
Bosra
(
which
is
so
costly
cloth
)
and
commeth
in
so
mightily
with
all
his
strength
?
I
am
hee
that
teacheth
righteousnesse
,
and
am
of
power
to
helpe
.
Wherefore
then
is
thy
clothing
red
,
and
thy
rayment
like
his
that
treadeth
in
the
wine-presse
?
I
haue
troden
the
presse
my selfe
alone
,
&
of
all
people
there
is
not
one
with
me
.
Thus
will
I
tread
downe
mine
enemies
in
my
wrath
,
and
set
my
feet
vpon
them
in
mine
indignation
,
and
their
blood
shall
bespring
my
clothes
,
&
so
will
I
staine
al
my
rayment
.
For
the
day
of
vengeance
is
assigned
in
mine
heart
,
and
the
yeere
when
my
people
shall
bee
deliuered
,
is
come
.
I
looked
about
me
,
and
there
was
no
man
to
shew
me
any
helpe
.
Imarueiled
that
no
man
held
me
vp
.
Then
I
helde
me
by
mine
owne
arme
,
and
my
feruentnesse
susteined
me
.
And
thus
will
I
treade
downe
the
people
in
my
wrath
,
and
bathe
them
in
my
displeasure
,
and
vpon
the
earth
will
I
lay
their
strength
:
I
will
declare
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lorde
,
yea
and
the
praise
of
the
Lorde
,
for
all
that
hee
hath
giuen
vs
,
for
the
great
good
that
hee
hath
done
for
Israel
,
which
he
hath
giuen
them
of
his
owne
fauour
,
and
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
louing
kindnesse
.
For
he
sayd
,
These
no
doubt
are
my
people
,
and
no
shrinking
children
:
and
so
he
was
their
Sauiour
.
In
their
troubles
hee
was
also
troubled
with
them
,
and
the
Angel
that
went
foorth
from
his
presence
deliuered
them
.
Of
very
loue
and
kindenesse
that
hee
had
vnto
them
,
he
redeemed
them
.
He
hath
borne
them
,
and
caried
them
vp
,
euer
since
the
world
began
.
But
after
they
prouoked
him
to
wrath
,
and
vexed
his
holy
minde
,
hee
was
their
enemie
,
and
fought
against
them
himselfe
.
Yet
remembred
Israel
the
olde
time
of
Moses
and
his
people
,
saying
,
Where
is
he
that
brought
them
from
the
water
of
the
sea
,
with
them
that
fed
his
sheepe
?
Where
is
hee
thet
hath
giuen
his
holy
spirite
among
them
?
He
led
them
by
the
right
hand
of
Moses
with
his
glorious
arme
,
deuiding
the
water
before
them
,
whereby
he
gate
himselfe
an
euerlasting
name
.
He
led
them
in
the
deepe
,
as
an
horse
is
led
in
the
plaine
,
that
they
should
not
stumble
,
as
a
tame
beast
goeth
in
the
field
,
and
the
breath
giuen
of
GOD
,
giueth
him
rest
.
Thus
(
O
God
)
hast
thou
led
thy
people
,
to
make
thy selfe
a
glorious
Name
withall
.
Looke
downe
then
from
heauen
,
and
behold
the
dwelling
place
of
thy
Sanctuarie
,
and
thy
glorie
.
How
is
it
that
thy
ielousie
,
thy
strength
,
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
,
and
thy
louing
kindenesse
will
not
be
intreated
of
vs
?
yet
art
thou
our
Father
.
For
Abraham
knoweth
vs
not
,
neither
is
Israel
acquainted
with
vs
.
But
thou
Lord
art
our
Father
and
redeemer
,
and
thy
Name
is
euerlasting
.
O
Lord
,
wherfore
hast
thou
led
vs
out
of
the
way
:
wherefore
hast
thou
hardened
our
hearts
,
that
we
feare
thee
not
?
Be
at
one
with
vs
againe
for
thy
seruants
sake
,
and
for
the
generation
of
thine
heritage
.
Thy
people
haue
had
but
a
little
of
thy
Sanctuarie
in
possession
,
for
our
enemies
haue
troden
downe
thy
holy
place
.
And
we
were
thine
from
the
beginning
,
when
thou
wast
not
their
Lord
,
for
they
haue
not
called
vpon
thy
name
.
The
Gospel
.
AFter
two
dayes
was
Easter
,
Mar.
14.1
.
and
the
dayes
of
sweete
bread
.
And
the
high
Priestes
and
the
Scribes
sought
howe
they
might
take
him
by
craft
,
and
put
him
to
death
.
But
they
sayde
,
Not
in
the
feast
day
,
lest
any
businesse
arise
among
the
people
.
And
when
hee
was
in
Bethanie
,
in
the
house
of
Simon
the
leper
,
euen
as
he
sate
at
meate
,
there
came
a
woman
hauing
an
Alabaster
boxe
of
cyntment
,
called
Nard
,
that
was
pure
and
costly
,
and
shee
brake
the
boxe
,
and
powred
it
vpon
his
head
.
And
there
were
some
that
were
not
content
within
themselues
,
and
sayd
,
What
needed
this
wast
of
oyntment
?
for
it
might
haue
bene
solde
for
more
then
three
hundred
pence
,
and
haue
bene
giuen
to
the
poore
:
and
they
grudged
against
her
.
And
Iesus
sayd
,
Let
her
alone
,
why
trouble
ye
her
?
Shee
hath
done
a
good
worke
on
mee
:
for
yee
haue
poore
with
you
alwayes
,
and
whensoeuer
yee
will
,
yee
may
doe
them
good
:
but
mee
haue
ye
not
alwayes
.
Shee
hath
done
that
she
could
,
she
came
aforehand
to
annoint
my
body
to
the
burying
.
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
Wheresoeuer
this
Gospel
shall
be
preached
throughout
the
whole
worlde
,
this
also
that
shee
hath
done
,
shall
be
rehearsed
in
remembrance
of
her
.
And
Iudas
Iscariot
,
one
of
the
twelue
,
went
away
vnto
the
high
Priests
to
betray
him
vnto
them
.
When
they
heard
that
,
they
were
glad
,
and
promised
that
they
would
giue
him
money
.
And
hee
sought
how
he
might
conueniently
betray
him
.
And
the
first
day
of
sweete
bread
(
When
they
offered
the
Passeouer
)
his
disciples
said
vnto
him
,
Where
wilt
thou
that
we
goe
&
prepare
that
thou
mayest
eate
the
Passeouer
?
And
he
sent
foorth
two
of
his
disciples
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
Goe
yee
into
the
Citie
,
and
there
shall
meete
you
a
man
bearing
a
pitcher
of
water
,
folow
him
.
And
whithersoeuer
he
goeth
in
,
say
yee
vnto
the
good
man
of
the
house
,
The
Master
sayeth
,
Where
is
the
ghest
chamber
,
where
I
shall
eate
the
Passeouer
with
my
disciples
?
And
he
will
shew
you
a
great
parlour
paued
and
prepared
,
there
make
ready
for
vs
.
And
his
disciples
went
foorth
and
came
into
the
Citie
,
and
found
as
hee
had
sayd
vnto
them
,
and
they
made
ready
the
Passeouer
.
And
when
it
was
now
euentide
,
he
came
with
the
twelue
:
and
as
they
sate
at
boord
,
and
did
eate
,
Iesus
sayd
,
Verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
one
of
you
(
that
eateth
with
me
)
shall
betray
me
.
And
they
began
to
be
sory
,
and
to
say
to
him
one
by
one
,
Is
it
I
:
And
another
said
,
Is
it
I
:
He
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
It
is
one
of
the
twelue
,
euen
he
that
dippeth
with
me
in
the
platter
.
The
sonne
of
man
truely
goeth
as
it
is
written
of
him
:
but
woe
vnto
that
man
by
whom
the
sonne
of
man
is
betrayed
:
good
were
it
for
that
man
if
he
had
neuer
bene
borne
.
And
as
they
did
eate
,
Iesus
tooke
bread
,
&
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
he
brake
it
,
and
gaue
to
them
,
and
said
Take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
body
.
And
he
tooke
the
cuppe
,
and
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
he
gaue
it
to
them
:
and
they
all
dranke
of
it
.
And
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
This
is
my
blood
of
the
newe
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
many
.
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
I
will
drinke
no
more
of
the
fruite
of
the
Vine
,
vntill
that
day
that
I
drinke
it
new
in
the
kingdome
of
God
.
And
when
they
had
sayd
grace
,
they
went
out
to
the
mount
Oliuet
.
And
Iesus
sayeth
vnto
them
,
All
ye
shall
be
offended
because
of
mee
this
night
:
For
it
is
written
,
I
will
finite
the
sheepeheard
,
and
the
sheepe
shall
be
scattered
:
but
after
that
I
am
risen
againe
,
I
will
goe
into
Galilee
before
you
.
Peter
sayd
vnto
him
,
And
though
all
men
be
offended
,
yet
will
not
I.
And
Iesus
saieth
vnto
him
,
Verily
I
say
vnto
thee
,
that
this
day
,
euen
in
this
night
,
before
the
cocke
crowe
twise
,
thou
shalt
deny
me
three
times
.
But
hee
spake
more
vehemently
,
No
,
if
I
should
die
with
thee
,
I
wil
not
deny
thee
.
Likewise
also
sayd
they
all
.
And
they
came
to
a
place
which
was
named
Gethsemane
,
&
he
said
to
his
disciples
,
Sit
ye
here
,
while
I
goe
aside
&
pray
.
And
he
taketh
with
him
Peter
,
&
Iames
and
Iohn
,
and
began
to
ware
abashed
,
&
to
be
in
an
agonie
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
My
soule
heauie
,
euen
vnto
the
death
:
tary
yee
here
,
and
watch
.
And
he
went
foorth
a
little
,
and
fel
downe
flat
on
the
ground
,
and
praied
,
that
if
it
were
possible
the
houre
might
passe
from
him
.
And
he
sayd
,
Abba
,
Father
,
al
things
are
possible
vnto
thee
,
take
away
this
cup
from
me
:
neuerthelesse
,
not
as
I
will
,
but
that
thou
wilt
,
be
done
.
And
he
came
and
found
them
sleeping
,
and
faieth
to
Peter
,
Simon
sleepest
thou●
Couldest
not
thou
watch
one
houre
?
Watch
ye
,
and
pray
,
least
ye
enter
into
temptation
:
the
spirite
truely
is
ready
,
but
the
flesh
is
weake
.
And
againe
hee
went
aside
,
and
praied
,
and
spake
the
same
words
.
And
hee
returned
and
found
them
asleepe
againe
,
for
their
eyes
were
heauie
,
neither
wist
they
what
to
answere
him
.
And
he
came
the
third
time
,
and
sayd
to
them
.
Sleepe
hencefoorth
,
and
take
your
ease
:
it
is
ynough
.
The
houre
is
come
,
behold
,
the
sonne
of
man
is
betraied
into
the
hands
of
sinners
.
Rise
vp
,
let
vs
goe
:
loe
,
he
that
betrayeth
me
is
at
hand
.
And
immediatly
while
he
yet
spake
,
commeth
Iudas
(
which
was
one
of
the
twelue
)
and
with
him
a
great
number
of
people
,
with
swords
and
staues
,
from
the
high
Priests
,
and
Scribes
,
and
Elders
.
And
he
that
betrayed
him
,
had
giuen
them
a
generall
token
,
saying
,
Whomsoeuer
I
doe
kisse
,
the
same
is
he
,
take
and
leade
him
away
warily
.
And
assoone
as
he
was
come
,
hee
goeth
straight
way
to
him
,
and
sayth
vnto
him
,
Master
,
Master
,
and
kissed
him
.
And
they
layd
their
hands
on
him
,
and
tooke
him
.
And
one
of
them
that
stoode
by
drew
out
a
sword
,
and
smote
a
seruant
of
the
high
Priestes
,
and
cut
off
his
eare
.
And
Iesus
answered
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
Yee
bee
come
out
as
vnto
a
thiefe
with
swords
and
staues
,
for
to
take
mee
:
I
was
dayly
with
you
in
the
Temple
teaching
,
and
yee
tooke
me
not
:
But
these
things
come
to
passe
,
that
the
Scriptures
should
be
fulfilled
.
And
they
all
forsooke
him
,
and
ranne
away
.
And
there
followed
him
a
certaine
yoong
man
clothed
in
linnen
vpon
the
bare
,
and
the
yoong
men
caught
him
,
and
he
left
his
linnen
garment
,
and
fledde
from
them
naked
.
And
they
led
Iesus
away
to
the
high
Priest
of
all
,
and
with
him
came
all
the
high
Priests
,
and
the
Eldres
,
and
the
Scribes
.
And
Peter
followed
him
a
great
way
off
(
euen
till
hee
was
come
into
the
palace
of
the
high
Priest
)
and
hee
sate
with
the
seruants
,
and
warmed
himselfe
at
the
fire
.
And
the
hie
Priests
and
all
the
counsaile
sought
for
witnesse
againtst
Iesus
to
put
him
to
death
,
and
found
none
:
for
many
bare
false
witnesse
against
him
,
but
their
witnesses
agreed
not
together
.
And
there
arose
certaine
,
and
brought
false
witnesse
against
him
,
saying
,
We
heard
say
,
I
will
destroy
this
Temple
that
is
made
with
handes
,
and
within
three
dayes
I
will
build
another
made
without
hande
:
But
yet
their
witnesses
agreed
not
together
.
And
the
high
Priest
stoode
vp
among
them
,
and
asked
Iesus
,
saying
,
Answerest
thou
nothing
?
Howe
is
it
that
these
beare
witnesse
against
thee
:
But
he
held
his
peace
,
and
answered
nothing
.
Againe
the
hie
Priest
asked
him
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
Art
thou
Christ
the
sonne
of
the
Blessed
:
And
Iesus
said
,
I
am
:
and
ye
shall
see
the
sonne
of
man
sitting
on
the
right
hand
of
power
,
and
comming
in
the
cloudes
of
heauen
.
Then
the
hie
Priest
rent
his
clothes
,
and
said
,
What
need
wee
any
further
witnesses
?
yee
haue
heard
blasphemie
,
what
thinke
yee
?
And
they
all
condemned
him
to
be
woorthy
of
death
.
And
some
began
to
spit
at
him
,
and
to
couer
his
face
,
and
to
beate
him
with
fists
,
and
to
say
vnto
him
,
Aread
.
And
the
seruants
buffeted
him
on
the
face
.
And
as
Peter
was
be
neath
in
the
palace
,
there
came
one
of
the
wenches
of
the
hie
Priest
,
and
when
she
saw
Peter
warming
himselfe
,
she
looked
on
him
,
and
sayd
,
Wast
not
thou
also
with
Iesus
of
Nazareth
?
And
he
denied
,
saying
,
I
know
him
not
,
neither
wote
I
what
thou
sayest
.
And
he
went
out
into
the
porch
,
and
the
cocke
crew
.
And
a
Damosel
(
when
she
saw
him
)
began
againe
to
say
to
them
that
stood
by
,
This
is
one
of
them
.
And
he
denied
it
againe
.
And
anon
after
,
they
that
stood
by
,
said
againe
vnto
Peter
,
Surely
thou
art
one
of
them
,
for
thou
art
of
Galile
,
and
thy
speach
agreeth
thereto
.
But
he
began
to
curse
and
to
sweare
,
saying
,
I
know
not
this
man
of
whom
ye
speake
.
And
againe
the
cocke
crew
.
And
Peter
remembred
the
word
that
Iesus
had
sayd
vnto
him
,
Before
the
Cocke
crow
twise
,
thou
shall
denie
me
three
times
:
and
he
began
to
weepe
.
Tuesday
before
Easter
.
The
Epistle
.
THe
Lord
God
hath
opened
mine
eare
,
Esa.
50.1
.
therefore
can
I
not
say
nay
,
neither
withdraw
my selfe
:
but
I
offer
backe
vnto
the
smiters
,
and
my
cheekes
to
the
nippers
.
I
turne
not
my
face
from
shame
and
spitting
,
and
the
Lord
God
shall
helpe
me
:
therefore
shall
I
not
be
confounded
.
I
haue
hardeued
my
face
like
a
flint
stone
,
for
I
am
sure
that
I
shal
not
come
to
confusion
.
He
is
at
hand
that
iustifieth
mee
:
who
will
then
goe
to
law
with
me
?
Let
vs
stand
one
against
another
.
If
there
be
any
that
will
reason
with
me
,
let
him
come
here
foorth
to
me
.
Behold
,
the
Lord
God
standeth
by
mee
:
What
is
hee
then
that
can
condemne
me
?
Loe
,
they
shal
be
like
as
an
olde
cloth
,
the
moth
shall
eate
them
vp
.
Therefore
who
so
feareth
the
Lord
among
you
,
let
him
heare
the
voyce
of
his
seruant
.
Who
so
walketh
in
darkenesse
,
and
no
light
shineth
vpon
him
,
let
him
put
his
trust
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
hold
him
vp
by
his
God
.
But
take
heede
,
yee
all
kindle
a
fire
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
stirre
vp
the
coales
,
Walke
on
in
the
glistering
of
your
owne
fire
,
and
in
the
coales
that
ye
haue
kindled
.
This
commeth
vnto
you
from
my
hand
,
namely
that
ye
shal
sleepe
in
sorow
.
The
Gospel
.
ANd
anon
in
the
dawning
the
high
Priests
helde
a
counsaile
with
the
Elders
,
Mar.
15.1
and
the
Scribes
,
and
the
whole
congregation
,
and
bound
Iesus
and
led
him
away
,
and
deliuered
him
to
Pilate
.
And
Pilate
asked
him
,
Art
thou
the
King
of
the
Iewes●
And
hee
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
Thou
sayest
it
.
And
the
high
Priestes
accused
him
of
many
things
.
So
Pilate
asked
him
againe
,
saying
,
Answerest
thou
nothing
?
Behold
,
how
many
things
they
lay
to
thy
charge
.
Iesus
answered
yet
nothing
,
so
that
Pilate
marueiled
.
At
that
feast
Pilate
did
deliuer
vnto
them
a
Prisoner
,
whomsoeuer
they
would
desire
.
And
there
was
one
that
was
named
Barabbas
,
which
lay
bound
with
them
that
made
insurrection
:
hee
had
committed
murder
.
And
the
people
called
vnto
him
,
and
began
to
desire
,
him
that
he
would
doe
acording
as
he
had
euer
done
vnto
them
.
Pilate
answered
them
,
saying
Will
yee
that
I
let
loose
vnto
you
the
King
of
the
Iewes
?
For
he
knew
that
the
hie
Priests
had
deliuered
him
of
enuie
.
But
the
high
Priests
mooued
the
people
,
that
he
should
rather
deliuer
Barabbas
vnto
them
.
Pilate
answered
againe
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
What
will
ye
then
that
I
doe
vnto
him
,
whome
yee
call
the
King
of
the
Iewes
?
And
they
cryed
againe
,
Crucifie
him
.
Pilate
sayd
vnto
them
,
What
euil
hath
he
done
:
And
they
cryed
the
more
feruently
,
Crucifie
him
.
And
so
Pilate
willing
to
content
the
people
,
let
loose
Barabbas
vnto
them
,
and
delieured
vp
Iesus
(
when
he
had
scourged
him
)
for
to
be
crucified
.
And
the
souldiers
led
him
away
into
the
common
hall
,
and
called
together
the
whole
multitude
.
And
they
clothed
him
with
purple
,
and
they
platted
a
crowne
of
thornes
,
and
crowned
him
withal
,
and
began
to
salute
him
,
Haile
King
of
the
Iewes
.
And
they
smote
him
on
the
head
with
a
reede
,
and
did
spit
vpon
him
,
and
bowed
their
knees
,
and
worshipped
him
.
And
when
they
had
mocked
him
,
they
tooke
the
purple
oft
him
,
and
put
his
owne
clothes
on
him
,
and
led
him
out
to
crucifie
him
.
And
they
compelled
one
that
passed
by
,
called
Simon
of
Cyrene
(
the
father
of
Alexander
and
Rufus
)
which
came
out
of
the
field
,
to
beare
his
crosse
.
And
they
brought
him
to
a
place
named
Golgotha
,
(
which
if
a
man
interprete
,
is
,
the
place
of
dead
mens
skuls
.
)
And
they
gaue
him
drinke
,
wine
mingled
with
myrrhe
:
but
he
receiued
it
not
.
And
when
they
had
crucified
him
,
they
parted
his
garmentes
,
casting
lots
vpon
them
,
what
euery
man
shoulde
take
.
And
it
was
about
the
third
houre
,
&
they
crucified
him
,
and
the
title
of
his
cause
was
written
,
The
King
of
the
Iewes
.
And
they
crucified
with
him
two
thieues
,
the
one
on
his
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
his
left
:
And
the
Scripture
was
fulfilled
,
which
sayeth
,
Hee
was
counted
among
the
wicked
.
And
they
that
went
by
,
railed
on
him
,
wagging
their
heads
,
and
saying
,
A
wretch
,
thou
that
destroyest
the
Temple
,
and
buildest
it
againe
in
three
dayes
,
saue
thy selfe
,
and
come
down
from
the
crosse
.
Likewise
also
mocked
him
the
high
Priestes
among
themselues
,
with
the
Scribes
,
and
sayd
,
He
saued
other
men
,
himselfe
he
cannot
saue
.
Let
Christ
the
king
of
Israel
descend
now
from
the
crosse
,
that
we
may
see
&
beleeue
.
And
they
that
were
crucified
with
him
,
checked
him
also
.
And
when
the
sixt
houre
was
come
,
darkenesse
arose
ouer
all
the
earth
,
vntill
the
ninth
houre
.
And
at
the
ninth
houre
,
Iesus
cried
with
a
loud
voyce
,
saying
,
Eloi
,
Eloi
,
Iamasabachthani
,
which
is
(
if
one
interpret
it
)
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
And
some
of
them
that
stood
by
,
when
they
heard
that
,
said
,
Behold
,
he
calleth
for
Elias
.
And
one
ran
and
filled
a
spunge
full
of
vinegar
,
and
put
it
on
a
reede
,
and
gaue
him
to
drinke
,
saying
,
Let
him
alone
,
let
vs
see
whether
Elias
will
come
and
take
him
downe
.
But
Iesus
cried
with
a
loude
voyce
,
and
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
And
the
vaile
of
the
Temple
rent
in
two
pieces
,
from
the
top
to
the
bottome
.
And
when
the
Centurion
(
which
stoode
before
him
)
saw
that
he
so
cryed
,
and
gaue
by
the
ghost
,
hee
sayd
,
Truely
this
man
was
the
Sonne
of
GOD
.
There
were
also
women
a
good
way
off
,
beholding
him
:
Among
whom
was
Marie
Magdalene
,
and
Marie
the
mother
of
Iames
the
little
,
and
of
Ioses
,
and
Marie
Salome
(
which
also
when
hee
was
in
Galilee
,
had
followed
him
,
and
ministred
vnto
him
)
and
many
other
women
,
which
came
vp
with
him
to
Hierusalam
.
And
now
when
the
euen
was
come
,
(
because
it
was
the
day
of
preparing
that
goeth
before
the
Sabboth
)
Ioseph
of
the
citie
of
Arimathea
,
a
noble
counsailour
,
which
also
looked
for
the
kingdome
of
God
,
came
and
went
in
boldly
vnto
Pilate
,
and
begged
of
him
the
body
of
Iesus
.
And
Pilate
marueiled
that
he
was
already
dead
,
and
called
vnto
him
the
Centurion
,
and
asked
of
him
whether
hee
had
bene
any
while
dead
.
And
when
he
knew
the
trueth
of
the
Centurion
,
hee
gaue
the
body
to
Ioseph
.
And
he
bought
a
linnen
cloth
,
and
tooke
him
downe
,
&
wrapped
him
in
the
linnen
cloth
,
and
layd
him
in
a
sepulchre
that
was
hewen
out
of
a
rocke
,
and
rolled
a
stone
before
the
doore
of
the
sepulchre
.
And
Mary
Magdalene
,
and
Mary
Ioses
beheld
where
he
was
laid
.
Wednesday
before
Easter
.
The
Epistle
.
WHere
as
is
a
Testament
,
Heb.
9.16
.
there
must
also
(
of
necessity
)
be
the
death
of
him
that
maketh
the
Testament
.
For
the
testament
taketh
authority
when
men
are
dead
:
For
it
is
yet
of
no
value
,
as
long
as
he
that
maketh
the
Testament
is
aliue
.
For
which
cause
also
,
neither
the
first
Testament
was
ordeined
without
blood
.
For
when
Moses
had
declared
al
the
commandements
to
al
the
people
,
according
to
the
Law
,
he
took
the
blood
of
Calues
&
of
Goates
,
with
water
&
purple
wooll
,
and
hysoye
,
&
sprinkled
both
the
booke
&
al
the
people
,
saying
,
This
is
the
blood
of
the
Testament
which
God
hath
appointed
vnto
you
.
Moreouer
,
he
sprinkled
the
tabernacle
with
blood
also
,
and
all
the
ministring
vessels
.
And
almost
all
things
are
by
the
Law
purged
with
blood
,
and
without
shedding
of
blood
is
no
remission
.
It
is
need
then
that
the
similitudes
of
heauenly
things
bee
purified
with
such
things
,
but
that
the
heauenly
things
themselues
be
purified
with
better
sacrifices
then
are
those
.
For
Christ
is
not
entered
into
the
holy
places
that
are
made
with
handes
,
(
which
are
similitudes
of
true
things
)
but
is
entered
into
very
heauen
,
for
to
appeare
now
in
the
sight
of
God
for
vs
,
not
to
offer
him selfe
often
,
as
the
high
Priest
entereth
into
the
holy
place
euery
yeere
with
strange
blood
,
(
for
then
he
must
haue
often
suffered
since
the
world
began
)
but
now
in
the
ende
of
the
world
hath
hee
appeared
once
,
to
put
sinne
to
flight
,
by
the
offring
vp
of
himself
.
And
as
it
is
appointed
vnto
all
men
that
they
shall
once
die
,
and
then
commeth
the
iudgement
:
euen
so
Christ
was
once
offered
to
take
away
the
sinnes
of
many
,
and
vnto
them
that
looke
for
him
,
shal
he
appeare
againe
without
sinne
,
vnto
saluation
.
The
Gospel
.
THe
feast
of
sweet
bread
drew
nigh
,
Luk.
22.1
.
which
is
called
Easter
,
and
the
hie
Priestes
and
Scribes
sought
how
they
might
kill
him
,
for
they
feared
the
people
.
Then
entred
Satan
into
Iudas
,
whose
surname
was
Iscariot
,
which
was
of
the
number
of
the
twelue
,
and
he
went
his
way
,
and
communed
with
the
hie
priests
and
officers
,
how
he
might
betray
him
vnto
them
.
And
they
were
glad
,
and
promised
to
giue
him
money
.
And
hee
consented
,
and
sought
opportunitie
to
betray
him
vnto
them
,
when
the
people
were
away
.
Then
came
the
day
of
sweete
bread
,
when
of
necessitie
the
Passeouer
must
be
offered
.
And
he
sent
Peter
and
Iohn
,
saying
,
Goe
and
prepare
vs
the
Passeouer
,
that
we
may
eate
.
They
sayde
vnto
him
,
Where
wilt
thou
that
we
prepare
?
And
hee
sayde
vnto
them
,
Behold
,
when
yee
enter
into
the
Citie
,
there
shall
a
man
meete
you
,
bearing
a
pitcher
of
water
,
him
follow
into
the
same
house
that
hee
entereth
in
,
and
yee
shall
say
vnto
the
goodman
of
the
house
,
The
master
sayeth
vnto
thee
,
Where
is
the
ghest
chamber
,
where
I
shall
eate
the
Passeouer
with
my
Disciples
?
And
hee
shall
shewe
you
a
great
parlour
paued
,
there
make
readie
.
And
they
went
,
and
found
as
hee
had
sayd
vnto
them
.
and
they
made
ready
the
Passeouer
.
And
when
the
houre
was
come
,
he
fate
downe
,
and
the
twelue
Apostles
with
him
.
And
hee
sayde
vnto
them
,
I
haue
inwardly
desired
to
eate
this
Passeouer
with
you
before
that
I
suffer
.
For
I
say
vnto
you
,
hencefoorth
will
I
not
eate
of
it
any
more
,
vntill
it
be
fulfilled
in
the
kingdome
of
God
.
And
hee
tooke
the
cup
,
and
gaue
thanks
,
and
sayd
.
Take
this
,
and
diuide
it
among
you
:
for
I
say
vnto
you
,
I
will
not
drinke
of
the
fruit
of
the
Vine
,
vntill
the
kingdome
of
God
come
.
And
hee
tooke
bread
,
and
when
he
had
giuen
thanks
,
he
brake
it
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
them
,
saying
,
This
is
my
body
which
is
giuen
for
you
:
this
doe
in
the
remembrance
of
me
.
Likewise
also
when
he
had
supped
,
hee
tooke
the
cup
,
saying
,
This
cup
is
the
newe
Testament
in
my
blood
,
which
is
shed
for
you
.
Yet
beholde
,
the
hand
of
him
that
betrayeth
me
,
is
with
me
on
the
table
.
And
truely
the
Sonne
of
man
goeth
as
it
is
appointed
:
but
woe
vnto
that
man
by
whom
hee
is
betrayed
.
And
they
began
to
enquire
among
themselues
,
which
of
them
it
was
that
should
doe
it
.
And
there
was
a
strife
among
them
,
which
of
them
should
seeme
to
bee
the
greatest
.
And
hee
sayde
vnto
them
,
The
kings
of
nations
reigne
ouer
them
,
and
they
that
haue
anthoritie
vpon
them
,
are
called
gracious
:
but
ye
shall
not
so
be
.
But
hee
that
is
greatest
among
you
,
shall
bee
as
the
yonger
:
and
he
that
is
chiefe
,
shall
be
as
hee
that
doth
minister
.
For
whether
is
greater
,
he
that
sitteth
at
meate
?
or
hee
that
serueth
:
Is
not
hee
that
sitteth
at
meate
?
But
I
am
among
you
as
hee
that
ministreth
.
Yee
are
they
which
haue
abidden
with
me
in
my
temptations
.
And
I
appoint
vnto
you
a
kingdome
,
as
my
father
hath
appointed
to
mee
,
that
yee
may
eate
and
drinke
at
my
table
in
my
kingdome
,
and
sit
on
seates
iudging
the
twelue
tribes
of
Israel
.
And
the
Lord
sayde
,
Simon
,
Simon
,
beholde
,
Satan
hath
desired
to
sift
you
,
as
it
were
wheate
:
but
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
,
that
thy
faith
faile
not
.
And
when
thou
art
conuerted
,
strengthen
thy
brethren
.
And
he
said
vnto
him
,
Lord
,
I
am
ready
to
go
with
thee
into
prison
,
and
to
death
.
And
he
sayd
,
I
tell
thee
Peter
,
the
Cocke
shal
not
crowe
this
day
,
till
thou
haue
denied
thrise
that
thou
knowest
me
.
And
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
When
I
sent
you
without
wallet
,
&
scrip
,
and
shoes
,
lacked
you
any
thing
?
And
they
sayd
,
No.
Then
sayd
he
vnto
them
,
But
now
he
that
hath
a
wallet
,
let
him
take
it
vp
,
and
likewise
his
scrip
,
and
he
that
hath
no
sword
,
let
him
sell
his
coate
and
buy
one
.
For
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
yet
the
same
which
is
written
,
must
be
performed
in
me
,
Euen
among
the
wicked
was
hee
reputed
:
for
those
things
which
are
written
of
mee
,
haue
an
ende
.
And
they
sayde
,
Lorde
,
beholde
,
here
are
two
swordes
.
And
hee
sayd
vnto
them
,
It
is
enough
.
And
he
came
out
,
and
went
(
as
hee
was
woont
)
to
mount
Oliuet
.
And
the
Disciples
followed
him
:
and
when
hee
came
to
the
place
,
hee
sayd
vnto
them
,
Pray
,
left
ye
fall
into
temptation
.
And
hee
gate
himselfe
from
them
about
a
stones
cast
,
and
kneeled
downe
,
and
prayed
,
saying
,
Father
,
if
thou
wilt
,
remooue
this
cup
from
mee
:
neuerthelesse
,
not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
fulfilled
.
And
there
appeared
an
Angel
vnto
him
from
heauen
,
comforting
him
.
And
hee
was
in
an
agonie
,
and
prayed
the
longer
,
and
his
sweate
was
like
droppes
of
blood
,
trickling
downe
to
the
ground
.
And
when
hee
arose
from
prayer
,
and
was
come
to
his
disciples
,
hee
found
them
sleeping
for
heauinesse
,
and
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
Why
sleepe
ye
?
Rise
,
and
pray
,
left
yee
fall
into
temptation
.
While
he
yet
spake
,
behold
,
there
came
a
company
and
he
that
was
called
Iudas
,
oue
of
the
twelue
,
went
before
them
,
and
preassed
nigh
vnto
Iesus
to
kisse
him
.
But
Iesus
sayd
vnto
him
,
Iudas
,
betrayest
thou
the
sonne
of
man
with
a
kisse
?
When
they
which
were
about
him
,
sawe
what
would
follow
,
they
sayde
vnto
him
,
Lorde
,
shall
we
smite
with
the
sword
?
And
one
of
them
smote
a
seruant
of
the
high
Priests
,
and
strooke
off
his
right
eare
.
Iesus
answered
,
and
sayd
,
Suffer
ye
thus
farre
foorth
.
And
when
he
touched
his
eare
,
he
healed
him
.
Then
Iesus
sayd
vnto
the
high
Priestes
and
Rulers
of
the
Temple
,
and
the
Elders
which
were
come
to
him
.
Yee
be
come
out
as
vnto
a
thiefe
,
with
swordes
and
staues
.
When
I
was
daily
with
you
in
the
Temple
,
yee
stretched
foorth
no
hands
against
mee
:
But
this
is
euen
your
very
houre
,
and
the
power
of
darkenesse
.
Then
tooke
they
him
,
and
led
him
,
and
brought
him
to
the
high
Priestes
house
.
But
Peter
followed
a
farre
off
.
And
when
they
had
kindled
a
fire
in
the
middes
of
the
palace
,
and
were
set
downe
together
,
Peter
also
sate
downe
among
them
.
But
when
one
of
the
wenches
beheld
him
,
as
he
sate
by
the
fire
,
and
looked
vpon
him
,
she
said
,
This
same
fellow
was
also
with
him
.
And
he
denied
him
,
saying
,
Woman
,
I
know
him
not
.
And
after
a
little
while
,
another
saw
him
,
and
sayd
,
Thou
art
also
of
them
.
And
Peter
sayde
,
Man
,
I
am
not
.
And
about
the
space
of
an
houre
after
,
another
affirmed
,
saying
,
Verily
this
fellow
was
with
him
also
,
for
he
is
of
Galilee
.
And
Peter
said
,
Man
,
I
wot
not
what
thou
sayest
.
And
immediately
while
hee
yet
spake
,
the
Cocke
crewe
.
And
the
Lorde
turned
backe
and
looked
vpon
Peter
,
and
Peter
remembred
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
how
hee
had
sayd
vnto
him
,
Before
the
Cocke
crow
,
thou
shalt
deny
me
thrise
:
And
Peter
went
out
,
and
wept
bitterly
.
And
the
men
that
tooke
Iesus
,
mocked
him
,
and
smote
him
:
And
when
they
had
blindfolded
him
,
they
strooke
him
on
the
face
,
and
asked
him
,
saying
Areede
,
who
is
he
that
smote
thee
?
And
many
other
things
despitefully
said
they
against
him
.
And
assoone
as
it
was
day
,
the
Elders
of
the
people
,
and
the
high
Priestes
,
and
Scribes
came
together
,
and
led
him
into
their
councill
,
saying
,
Art
thou
very
Christ
?
Tell
vs
.
And
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
If
I
tell
you
,
yee
will
not
beleeue
me
:
and
if
I
aske
you
,
you
will
not
answere
,
nor
let
me
goe
.
Hereafter
shall
the
sonne
of
man
sit
on
the
right
hand
of
the
power
of
God
.
Then
sayd
they
all
,
Art
thou
then
the
sonne
of
God
?
He
sayd
,
Ye
say
that
I
am
.
And
they
said
,
What
need
we
of
any
further
witnesse
?
for
we
our selues
haue
heard
of
his
owne
mouth
.
Thursday
before
Easter
.
The
Epistle
.
THis
I
warne
you
of
,
1.
Cor.
11.17
.
and
commend
not
,
that
yee
come
not
together
after
a
better
maner
,
but
after
a
woorse
.
For
first
of
all
,
when
yee
come
together
in
the
congregation
,
I
heare
that
there
is
dissention
among
you
,
&
I
partly
beleeue
it
.
For
there
must
be
sectes
among
you
,
that
they
which
are
perfect
among
you
,
may
be
knowen
.
When
yee
come
together
therefore
into
one
place
,
the
Lords
Supper
cannot
bee
eaten
,
for
euery
man
beginneth
afore
to
eate
his
owne
Supper
,
and
one
is
hungrie
,
and
another
is
drunken
.
Haue
yee
not
houses
to
eate
and
drinke
in
?
Despise
ye
the
congregation
of
God
,
and
shame
them
that
haue
not
?
What
shall
I
say
vnto
you
?
Shall
I
prayse
you
?
In
this
I
prayse
you
not
.
That
which
I
deliuered
vnto
you
;
I
receiued
of
the
Lord
.
For
the
Lorde
Iesus
,
the
same
night
in
which
he
was
betrayed
,
tooke
bread
,
&
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
he
brake
it
,
and
sayd
,
Take
ye
,
and
eat
,
this
is
my
body
which
is
broken
for
you
:
This
do
ye
in
the
remembrance
of
me
.
After
the
same
maner
also
hee
tooke
the
cup
when
supper
was
done
,
saying
,
This
cup
is
the
new
Testament
in
my
blood
:
This
do
,
as
oft
as
ye
drinke
it
in
remembrance
of
me
.
For
as
often
as
yee
shall
eate
this
bread
,
and
drinke
of
this
cup
yee
shall
shew
the
Lordes
death
till
hee
come
.
Wherefore
,
whosoeuer
shall
eate
of
this
bread
,
and
drinke
of
this
cuppe
of
the
Lord
vnworthily
,
shall
be
guilty
of
the
body
and
blood
of
the
Lord
.
But
let
a
man
examine
himselfe
,
and
so
let
him
eate
of
the
bread
,
and
drinke
of
the
cup.
For
he
that
eateth
and
drinketh
vnworthily
,
eateth
and
drinketh
his
owne
damnation
,
because
he
maketh
no
difference
of
the
Lords
body
.
For
this
cause
many
are
weak
and
sicke
among
you
,
and
many
sleepe
.
For
if
we
had
iudged
our selues
,
we
should
not
haue
bene
iudged
.
But
when
we
are
iudged
of
the
Lord
,
we
are
chastened
,
that
we
should
not
be
damned
with
the
world
.
Wherefore
,
my
brethren
,
when
ye
come
together
to
eate
,
tarie
one
for
another
.
If
any
man
hunger
,
let
him
eate
at
home
,
that
ye
come
not
together
vnto
condemnation
.
Other
things
will
I
set
in
order
when
I
come
.
The
Gospel
.
THe
whole
multitude
of
them
arose
,
Luk.
23.1
.
and
led
him
vnto
Pilate
.
And
they
began
to
accuse
him
,
saying
,
We
found
this
fellow
peruerting
the
people
,
and
forbidding
to
pay
tribute
to
Cesar
,
saying
that
hee
is
Christ
a
King
.
And
Pilate
apposed
him
,
saying
,
Art
thou
the
King
of
the
Iewes
?
Hee
answered
him
,
and
sayd
,
Thou
sayest
it
.
Then
said
Pilate
to
the
hie
Priests
,
and
to
the
people
,
I
finde
no
fault
in
this
man
.
And
they
were
the
more
fierce
,
saying
,
He
mooueth
the
people
,
teaching
thorowout
all
Iurie
,
and
began
at
Galilee
,
euen
to
this
place
.
When
Pilate
heard
mention
of
Galilee
,
hee
asked
whether
the
man
were
of
Galilee
.
And
assoone
as
he
knew
that
hee
belonged
vnto
Herods
Iurisdiction
,
he
sent
him
to
Herode
,
which
was
also
at
Hierusalem
at
that
time
.
And
when
Herode
sawe
Iesus
,
hee
was
exceeding
glad
:
for
hee
was
desirous
to
see
him
of
a
long
season
,
because
hee
had
heard
many
things
of
him
,
and
he
trusted
to
haue
seene
some
miracles
done
by
him
.
Then
he
questioned
with
him
many
words
:
but
he
answered
him
nothing
.
The
high
Priests
and
Scribes
stood
foorth
,
and
accused
him
straitly
.
And
Herode
with
his
men
of
warre
despised
him
.
And
when
hee
had
mocked
him
,
hee
arayed
him
in
white
clothing
,
and
sent
him
againe
to
Pilate
.
And
the
same
day
Pilate
and
Herode
were
made
friendes
together
:
for
before
they
were
at
variance
.
And
Pilate
called
together
the
high
Priests
,
and
the
Rulers
,
and
the
people
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
,
Yee
haue
brought
this
man
vnto
me
,
as
one
that
peruerteth
the
people
,
and
beholde
,
I
examine
him
before
you
,
and
finde
no
fault
in
this
man
of
those
things
whereof
yee
accuse
him
,
no
nor
yet
Herode
.
For
I
sent
you
vnto
him
,
and
loe
,
nothing
worthie
of
death
is
done
vnto
him
:
I
will
therefore
chasten
him
,
and
let
him
loose
.
For
of
necessitie
hee
must
haue
let
one
loose
to
them
at
that
feast
.
And
all
the
people
cried
at
once
,
saying
,
Away
with
him
,
and
deliuer
vs
Barabbas
(
which
for
a
certain
insurrection
made
in
the
city
,
and
for
a
murder
,
was
cast
into
prison
.
)
Pilate
spake
againe
vnto
them
,
willing
to
let
Iesus
loose
.
But
they
cried
,
saying
,
Crucifie
him
,
crucifie
him
.
Hee
sayde
vnto
them
the
third
time
,
What
euill
hath
hee
done
?
I
finde
no
cause
of
death
in
him
:
I
will
therefore
chasten
him
,
and
let
him
goe
.
And
they
cried
with
loud
voyces
requiring
that
he
might
be
crucified
.
And
the
voyces
of
them
and
of
the
high
Priestes
preuailed
.
And
Pilate
gaue
sentence
,
that
it
should
bee
as
they
required
:
and
hee
let
loose
vnto
them
him
,
that
for
insurrection
and
murder
was
cast
into
prison
,
whom
they
had
desired
.
And
hee
deliuered
to
them
Iesus
,
to
doe
with
him
what
they
would
.
And
as
they
led
him
away
,
they
caught
one
Simon
of
Cyrene
comming
out
of
the
fielde
,
and
on
him
layed
they
the
Crosse
,
that
hee
might
beare
it
after
Iesus
.
And
there
followed
him
a
great
companie
of
people
,
and
of
women
,
which
bewailed
and
lamented
him
.
But
Iesus
turned
backe
vnto
them
,
and
sayde
,
Yee
daughters
of
Hierusalem
,
weepe
not
for
me
,
but
weepe
for
your selues
,
and
for
your
children
:
For
behold
,
the
dayes
will
come
,
in
the
which
they
shall
say
,
Happie
are
the
barren
,
and
the
wombes
that
neuer
bare
,
and
the
pappes
which
neuer
gaue
sucke
.
Then
shall
they
begin
to
say
to
the
mountaines
,
Fall
on
vs
:
and
to
the
hils
,
Couer
vs
.
For
if
they
doe
this
in
a
greene
tree
,
what
shal
be
done
in
the
drie
?
And
there
were
two
euil
doers
led
with
him
to
bee
slaine
.
And
after
that
they
were
come
to
the
place
,
which
is
called
Caluarie
,
there
they
crucified
him
,
and
the
euill
doers
,
one
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
.
Then
said
Iesus
,
Father
,
forgiue
them
,
for
they
wot
not
what
they
doe
.
And
they
parted
his
rayment
,
and
cast
lots
:
and
the
people
stoode
and
beheld
.
And
the
Rulers
mocked
him
with
them
,
saying
,
He
saued
other
men
,
let
him
saue
himselfe
,
if
he
be
verie
Christ
the
chosen
of
God
.
The
souldiers
also
mocked
him
,
and
came
and
offered
him
vineger
,
and
said
,
If
thou
bee
the
King
of
the
Iewes
,
saue
thy selfe
.
And
a
superscription
was
written
ouer
him
with
letters
of
Greeke
,
and
Latine
,
and
Hebrewe
,
This
is
the
King
of
the
Iewes
.
And
one
of
the
euill
doers
which
were
hanged
,
rayled
on
him
,
saying
,
If
thou
bee
Christ
,
saue
thy selfe
and
vs
.
But
the
other
answered
,
and
rebuked
him
,
saying
,
Fearest
not
thou
GOD
,
seeing
thou
art
in
the
same
damnation
?
Wee
are
righteously
punished
,
for
wee
receiue
according
to
our
deedes
:
but
this
man
hath
done
nothing
amisse
.
And
hee
said
vnto
Iesus
,
Lord
,
remember
mee
,
when
thou
commest
into
thy
kingdome
.
And
Iesus
sayde
vnto
him
,
Verily
I
say
vnto
thee
,
to
day
shalt
thou
be
with
mee
in
Paradise
.
And
it
was
about
the
sixt
houre
:
and
there
was
a
darkenesse
ouer
all
the
earth
,
vntill
the
ninth
houre
,
and
the
Sunne
was
darkened
,
and
the
vaile
of
the
Temple
did
rent
,
euen
through
the
middes
.
And
when
Iesus
had
cryed
with
a
lowde
voyce
,
hee
said
,
Father
,
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirit
.
And
when
he
thus
had
said
,
hee
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
When
the
Centurion
sawe
what
had
happened
,
hee
glorified
God
,
saying
,
Verily
this
was
a
righteous
man
.
And
all
the
people
that
came
together
to
that
sight
,
and
sawe
the
things
which
had
happened
,
smote
their
breasts
,
and
returned
.
And
all
his
acquaintance
,
and
the
women
that
follwed
him
from
Galilee
,
stood
a
farre
off
,
beholding
these
things
.
And
behold
,
there
was
a
man
named
Ioseph
,
a
counsailor
,
and
he
was
a
good
man
,
and
a
iust
:
the
same
had
not
consented
to
the
counsaile
and
deed
of
them
,
which
was
of
Arimathea
,
a
citie
of
the
Iewes
,
which
same
also
waited
for
the
kingdome
of
God
:
he
went
vnto
Pilate
,
and
begged
the
body
of
Iesus
,
and
tooke
it
downe
,
and
wrapped
it
in
a
linnen
cloth
,
and
laide
it
in
a
Sepulchre
that
was
hewen
in
stone
,
wherein
neuer
man
before
had
beene
laid
.
And
that
day
was
the
preparing
of
the
Sabboth
,
and
the
Sabboth
drew
on
.
The
women
that
followed
after
,
which
had
come
with
him
from
Galilee
,
beheld
the
sepulchre
,
and
how
his
body
was
laid
.
And
they
returned
,
and
prepared
sweete
odours
,
and
oyntments
:
but
rested
on
the
Sabboth
day
,
according
to
the
commandement
.
On
good
Friday
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
we
beseech
thee
graciously
to
behold
this
thy
family
,
for
the
which
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
was
contented
to
be
betrayed
,
and
giuen
vp
into
the
hands
of
wicked
men
,
&
to
suffer
death
vpon
the
crosse
,
who
liueth
,
and
reigneth
,
&c.
ALmightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
by
whose
spirite
the
whole
bodie
of
the
Church
is
gouerned
and
sanctified
:
Receiue
our
supplications
and
praiers
,
which
we
offer
before
thee
for
all
estates
of
men
in
thy
holy
congregation
,
that
euerie
member
of
the
same
in
his
vocation
and
ministerie
,
may
truely
and
godly
serue
thee
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
MErcifull
God
,
who
hast
made
all
men
,
and
hatest
nothing
that
thou
hast
made
,
nor
wouldest
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
but
rather
that
he
should
be
conuerted
and
liue
,
haue
mercie
vpon
all
Iewes
,
Turkes
,
Infidels
,
and
Heretikes
,
and
take
from
them
all
ignorance
,
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
contempt
of
thy
word
:
and
so
fetch
them
home
,
blessed
Lord
,
to
thy
flocke
,
that
they
may
be
saued
among
the
remnant
of
the
true
Israelites
,
and
bee
made
one
sold
vnder
one
shepheard
,
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
liueth
and
reigneth
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
THe
Law
(
which
hath
but
a
shadow
of
good
things
to
come
,
Heb.
10.1
.
and
not
the
verie
fashion
of
things
themselues
)
can
neuer
with
those
sacrifices
which
they
offer
yere
by
yere
continually
,
make
the
commers
thereunto
perfect
.
For
would
not
then
those
sacrifices
haue
ceased
to
haue
beene
offered
,
because
that
the
offerers
once
purged
,
should
haue
had
no
more
conscience
of
sinnes
?
Neuerthelesse
,
in
those
sacrifices
is
there
mention
made
of
sinnes
euerie
yeere
.
For
the
blood
of
Oxen
and
Goates
cannot
take
away
sinnes
.
Wherefore
when
hee
commeth
into
the
world
,
hee
sayth
,
Sacrifice
and
offering
thou
wouldest
not
haue
,
but
a
bodie
hast
thou
ordeined
mee
,
Burnt
offering
also
for
sinne
hast
thou
not
allowed
.
Then
said
I
Loe
,
I
am
here
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
booke
it
is
written
of
mee
,
that
I
should
doe
thy
will
,
O
God
.
Aboue
,
when
hee
saith
,
Sacrifice
and
offering
,
and
burnt
sacrifices
,
and
sinne
offerings
thou
wouldest
not
haue
,
neither
hast
thou
allowed
them
(
which
yet
are
offered
by
the
Lawe
:
)
Then
said
hee
,
Loe
,
I
am
here
to
doe
thy
will
,
O
God
:
he
taketh
away
the
first
,
to
establish
the
latter
,
By
the
which
will
wee
are
made
holy
,
euen
by
the
offering
of
the
bodie
of
Iesu
Christ
once
for
all
.
And
euerie
Priest
is
readie
dayly
ministring
,
and
offering
oftentimes
one
maner
of
oblation
,
which
can
neuer
take
away
sinnes
.
But
this
man
,
after
hee
had
offered
one
sacrifice
for
sinnes
,
is
set
downe
for
euer
on
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
from
hencefoorth
tarieth
till
his
foes
bee
made
his
footestoole
.
For
with
one
offering
hath
hee
made
perfect
for
euer
them
that
are
santified
.
The
holy
Ghost
himselfe
also
beareth
vs
record
,
euen
when
he
told
before
,
This
is
the
Testament
that
I
will
make
vnto
them
:
After
those
dayes
(
sayeth
the
Lord
)
I
will
put
my
lawes
in
their
hearts
,
and
in
their
minds
will
I
write
them
,
and
their
sinnes
and
iniquities
will
I
remember
no
more
.
And
where
remission
of
these
things
is
,
there
is
no
more
offering
for
sinnes
.
Seeing
therefore
brethren
,
that
by
the
meanes
of
the
blood
of
Iesu
,
we
haue
libertie
so
enter
into
the
holy
place
,
by
the
new
&
liuing
way
,
which
he
hath
prepared
for
vs
through
the
vaile
(
that
is
to
say
)
by
his
flesh
:
And
seeing
also
that
wee
haue
an
high
Priest
,
which
is
ruler
ouer
the
house
of
GOD
,
let
vs
draw
nigh
with
a
true
heart
in
sure
faith
,
sprinkled
in
our
hearts
from
an
euil
conscience
,
and
washed
in
our
bodies
with
pure
water
.
Let
vs
keepe
the
profession
of
our
hope
without
wauering
(
for
hee
is
faithfull
that
promised
)
and
let
vs
consider
one
another
,
to
the
intent
that
we
may
prouoke
vnto
loue
,
and
to
good
workes
,
not
forsaking
the
fellowship
that
we
haue
among
our selues
,
as
the
maner
of
some
is
:
but
let
vs
exhort
one
another
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
,
because
ye
see
that
the
day
draweth
nigh
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
Iesus
had
spoken
these
words
,
Ioh.
18.1
.
he
went
forth
with
his
disciples
ouer
the
brooke
Cedron
,
where
was
a
garden
,
into
the
which
he
then
entred
with
his
disciples
.
Iudas
also
which
betraied
him
,
knew
the
place
.
For
Iesus
oftimes
resorted
thither
with
his
disciples
.
Iudas
then
(
after
he
had
receiued
a
band
of
men
,
and
ministers
of
the
high
Priests
and
Pharisees
)
came
thither
with
lanternes
,
and
firebrands
,
and
weapons
.
And
Iesus
knowing
all
things
that
should
come
on
him
,
went
foorth
,
and
said
vnto
them
,
Whome
seeke
yee
?
They
ansswered
him
,
Iesus
of
Nazareth
.
Iesus
said
vnto
them
,
I
am
he
.
Iudas
also
which
betrayed
him
,
stood
with
them
.
Assoone
then
as
he
had
said
vnto
them
,
I
am
he
,
they
went
backward
,
and
fell
to
the
ground
.
Then
asked
he
them
againe
,
Whome
seeke
yee
?
They
said
,
Iesus
of
Nazareth
.
Iesus
answered
,
I
haue
told
you
that
I
am
he
:
if
yee
seeke
mee
therefore
,
let
these
goe
their
way
,
that
the
saying
might
be
fulfilled
which
he
spake
,
Of
them
which
thou
gauest
mee
,
haue
I
not
lost
one
.
Then
Simon
Peter
hauing
a
sword
,
drewe
it
,
and
smote
the
high
Priests
seruant
,
and
cut
off
his
right
eare
.
The
seruants
name
was
Malchus
.
Therefore
saith
Iesus
vnto
Peter
,
Put
vp
thy
sword
into
the
sheath
:
shall
I
not
drinke
of
the
cup
which
my
father
hath
giuen
me
?
Then
the
companie
,
and
the
captaine
,
and
the
ministers
of
the
Iewes
tooke
Iesus
and
bound
him
,
and
led
him
away
to
Annas
first
,
for
hee
was
father
in
law
to
Caiaphas
,
which
was
the
high
Priest
the
same
yeere
.
Caiaphas
was
hee
that
gaue
counsell
to
the
Iewes
,
that
it
was
expedient
that
one
man
should
die
for
the
people
.
And
Simon
Peter
followed
Iesus
,
and
so
did
another
disciple
:
That
disciple
was
knowen
to
the
high
Priest
,
and
went
in
with
Iesus
into
the
palace
of
the
high
Priest
.
But
Peter
stood
at
the
doore
without
.
Then
went
out
that
other
Disciple
(
which
was
knowen
to
the
high
Priest
)
and
spake
to
the
Damosell
that
kept
the
doore
,
and
brought
in
Peter
.
Then
sayd
the
Damosell
that
kept
the
doore
,
vnto
Peter
,
Art
not
thou
also
one
of
this
mans
Disciples
?
Hee
sayde
,
I
am
not
.
The
seruaunts
and
ministers
stoode
there
,
which
had
made
a
fire
of
coales
,
for
it
was
colde
,
and
they
warmed
themselues
.
Peter
also
stoode
among
them
,
and
warmed
himselfe
.
The
high
Priest
then
asked
Iesus
of
his
Disciples
,
and
of
his
doctrine
.
Iesus
answered
him
,
I
spake
openly
in
the
world
,
I
euer
taught
in
the
Synagogue
,
and
in
the
Temple
,
whither
all
the
Iewes
haue
resorted
,
and
in
secret
haue
I
spoken
nothing
.
Why
askest
thou
mee
?
Aske
them
which
heared
mee
,
What
I
saide
vnto
them
:
Beholde
,
they
can
tell
what
I
said
.
When
hee
had
thus
spoken
,
one
of
the
ministers
which
stoode
by
,
smote
Iesus
on
the
face
,
saying
,
Answerest
thou
the
high
Priest
so
?
Iesus
answered
him
,
If
I
haue
euill
spoken
,
beare
witnesse
of
the
euill
:
but
if
I
haue
well
spoken
,
why
smitest
thou
mee
?
And
Annas
sent
him
bound
vnto
Caiaphas
the
high
Priest
.
Simon
Peter
stoode
and
warmed
himselfe
.
Then
sayde
they
vnto
him
,
Art
not
thou
also
one
of
his
Disciples
?
Hee
denied
it
,
and
sayd
,
I
am
not
.
One
of
the
seruants
of
the
high
Priest
(
his
cousin
whose
eare
Peter
smote
off
)
saide
vnto
him
,
Did
not
I
see
thee
in
the
garden
with
him
?
Peter
therefore
denied
againe
,
and
immediately
the
Cocke
crewe
.
Then
led
they
Iesus
from
Caiaphas
,
into
the
hall
of
iudgement
:
It
was
in
the
morning
,
and
they
themselues
went
not
into
the
iudgement
hall
,
least
they
should
bee
defiled
,
but
that
they
might
eate
the
Passeouer
.
Pilate
then
went
out
to
them
,
and
sayde
,
What
accusation
bring
you
against
this
man
?
They
answered
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
If
he
were
not
an
euill
doer
,
we
would
not
haue
deliuered
him
vnto
thee
.
Then
sayde
Pilate
vnto
them
,
Take
yee
him
,
and
iudge
him
after
your
owne
lawe
.
The
Iewes
therefore
sayd
vnto
him
,
It
is
not
lawfull
for
vs
to
put
any
man
to
death
:
that
the
wordes
of
Iesus
might
bee
fulfilled
which
he
spake
,
signifying
what
death
hee
should
die
.
Then
Pilate
entred
into
the
iudgement
hall
againe
,
and
called
Iesus
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
,
Art
thou
the
King
of
the
Iewes
?
Iesus
answered
,
Sayest
thou
that
of
thy selfe
,
or
did
other
tell
it
thee
of
me
?
Pilate
answered
,
Am
I
a
Iewe
?
Thine
owne
nation
,
and
high
Priestes
haue
deliuered
thee
vnto
me
:
what
hast
thou
done
?
Iesus
answered
,
My
kingdome
is
not
of
this
world
.
If
my
kingdome
were
of
this
world
,
then
would
my
ministers
surely
fight
,
that
I
should
not
bee
deliuered
to
the
Iewes
:
but
now
is
my
kingdome
not
from
hence
.
Pilate
therefore
sayde
vnto
him
,
Art
thou
a
king
then
?
Iesus
answered
,
Thou
sayest
that
I
am
a
king
.
For
this
cause
was
I
borne
,
and
for
this
cause
came
I
into
the
world
,
that
I
should
be
are
witnesse
vnto
the
trueth
:
And
all
that
are
of
the
trueth
,
heare
my
voyce
.
Pilate
sayd
vnto
him
,
What
thing
is
trueth
?
And
when
hee
had
sayde
this
,
hee
went
out
againe
vnto
the
Iewes
,
and
sayde
vnto
them
,
I
find
in
him
no
cause
at
all
.
Yee
haue
a
custome
that
I
should
deliuer
you
one
loose
at
Easter
:
will
ye
that
I
loose
vnto
you
the
king
of
the
Iewes
:
Then
cried
they
all
againe
,
saying
,
Not
him
,
but
Barabbas
:
The
same
Barabbas
was
a
murderer
,
Then
Pilate
tooke
Iesus
therefore
,
and
scourged
him
:
and
the
souldiers
wound
a
crowne
of
thornes
,
and
put
it
on
his
head
.
And
they
did
on
him
a
purple
garment
,
and
came
vnto
him
,
and
sayde
,
Haile
King
of
the
Iewes
:
and
they
smote
him
on
the
face
.
Pilate
went
foorth
againe
and
sayde
vnto
them
,
Behold
,
I
bring
him
foorth
to
you
,
that
ye
may
know
that
I
find
no
fault
in
him
.
Then
came
Iesus
forth
,
wearing
a
crowne
of
thorne
,
and
a
robe
of
purple
.
And
he
sayth
vnto
them
,
Behold
the
man
.
When
the
high
Priests
therefore
and
the
ministers
sawe
him
,
they
cryed
,
Crucifie
him
,
crucifie
him
.
Pilate
sayeth
vnto
them
,
Take
yee
him
,
and
crucifie
him
.
for
I
finde
no
cause
in
him
.
The
Iewes
answered
him
,
Wee
haue
a
lawe
,
and
by
our
law
he
ought
to
die
,
because
hee
made
himselfe
the
Sonne
of
God
.
When
Pilate
heard
that
saying
;
hee
was
the
more
afrayd
,
and
went
againe
into
the
Iudgement
hall
,
and
sayd
vnto
Iesus
,
Whence
art
thou
?
But
Iesus
gaue
him
none
answere
.
Then
sayd
Pilate
vnto
him
,
Speakest
thou
not
vnto
mee
?
Knowest
thou
not
that
I
haue
power
to
crucifie
thee
,
and
haue
power
to
loose
thee
?
Iesus
answered
,
Thou
couldest
haue
no
power
at
all
against
me
,
except
it
were
giuen
thee
from
aboue
.
Therefore
he
that
deliuered
me
vnto
thee
,
hath
the
more
sinne
.
And
from
thencefoorth
sought
Pilate
meanes
to
loose
him
.
But
the
Iewes
cried
,
saying
,
If
thou
let
him
goe
,
thou
art
not
Cesars
friend
:
for
whosoeuer
maketh
himselfe
a
King
,
is
against
Cesar
.
When
Pilate
heard
that
saying
,
hee
brought
Iesus
foorth
,
and
sate
downe
to
giue
sentence
,
in
a
place
that
is
called
the
pauement
,
but
in
the
Hebrewe
tongue
,
Gabbatha
.
It
was
the
preparing
day
of
Easter
,
about
the
sixt
houre
.
And
hee
sayeth
vnto
the
Iewes
,
Beholde
your
King
.
They
cryed
,
saying
,
Away
with
him
,
away
with
him
,
crucifie
him
.
Pilate
sayeth
vnto
them
,
Shall
I
crucifie
your
king
?
The
high
Priestes
answered
,
We
haue
no
king
but
Ceasar
.
Then
deliuered
.
he
him
to
them
to
bee
crucified
.
And
they
tooke
Iesus
,
and
led
him
away
.
And
he
bare
his
crosse
,
and
went
forth
into
a
place
which
is
called
the
place
of
dead
mens
skuls
,
but
in
Hebrewe
Golgotha
,
where
they
crucified
him
,
and
two
other
with
him
,
on
either
side
one
,
and
Iesus
in
the
middest
.
And
Pilate
wrote
a
title
,
and
put
it
vpon
the
crosse
.
The
writing
was
,
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
King
of
the
Iewes
.
This
title
read
many
of
the
Iewes
:
for
the
place
where
Iesus
was
crucified
,
was
neere
to
the
citie
.
And
it
was
written
in
Hebrew
,
Greeke
,
and
Latin
.
Then
said
the
high
priestes
of
the
Iewes
to
Pilate
,
Write
not
,
King
of
the
Iewes
:
but
that
he
said
,
I
am
king
of
the
Iewes
.
Pilate
answered
,
What
I
haue
written
,
that
I
haue
written
.
Then
the
souldiers
,
when
they
had
crucified
Iesus
,
tooke
his
garments
,
and
made
foure
partes
,
to
euery
souldiers
a
part
,
and
also
his
coate
.
The
coate
was
without
seame
,
wrought
vpon
throughout
.
They
sayd
therefore
among
themselues
,
Let
vs
not
diuide
it
,
but
cast
lots
for
it
,
who
shall
haue
it
,
that
the
Scripture
might
bee
fulfilled
,
saying
,
They
haue
parted
my
rayment
among
them
,
and
for
my
coate
did
they
cast
lots
.
And
the
souldiers
did
such
things
in
deede
.
There
stoode
by
the
crosse
of
Iesus
his
mother
,
and
his
mothers
sister
,
Marie
the
wife
of
Cleophas
,
and
Marie
Magdalene
.
When
Iesus
therefore
saw
his
mother
,
and
the
disciple
whome
he
loued
standing
,
hee
saieth
vnto
his
mother
,
Woman
,
behold
thy
sonne
.
Then
sayd
he
to
the
disciple
,
Bhold
mother
.
And
from
that
houre
,
the
disciple
tooke
her
for
his
owne
.
After
these
things
,
Iesus
knowing
that
all
things
were
nowe
performed
,
that
the
Scripture
might
bee
fulfilled
,
he
sayeth
,
I
thirst
.
So
there
stood
a
vessell
by
,
full
of
vineger
:
therefore
they
filled
a
spunge
with
vineger
,
and
wound
it
about
with
hysope
,
and
put
it
to
his
mouth
.
Assoone
as
Iesus
then
receiued
the
vineger
,
hee
sayde
,
It
is
finished
,
and
bowed
his
head
,
and
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
The
Iewes
therefore
,
because
it
was
the
preparing
of
the
Sabboth
,
that
the
bodies
should
not
remaine
vpon
the
crosse
on
the
Sabboth
day
(
for
that
Sabbath
day
was
an
high
day
)
besought
Pilate
that
their
legs
might
be
broken
,
and
that
they
might
be
taken
downe
.
Then
came
the
souldiers
,
and
brake
the
legs
of
the
first
,
and
of
the
other
which
was
crucified
with
him
.
But
when
they
came
to
Iesus
,
and
sawe
that
hee
was
dead
alreadie
,
they
brake
not
his
legs
:
but
one
of
the
souldiers
with
a
speare
thrust
him
into
the
side
,
and
foorthwith
there
came
out
blood
and
water
.
And
he
that
saw
it
,
bare
record
,
and
his
record
is
true
.
And
he
knoweth
that
he
sayeth
true
,
that
ye
might
beleeue
also
.
For
these
things
were
done
,
that
the
Scripture
should
be
fulfilled
,
Ye
shall
not
breake
a
bone
of
him
.
And
againe
another
Scripture
saieth
,
They
shall
looke
vpon
him
whom
they
haue
pearced
.
After
this
,
Ioseph
of
Arumathea
(
which
was
a
Disciple
of
Iesus
,
but
secretly
for
feare
of
the
Iewes
)
besought
Pilate
that
he
might
take
downe
the
body
of
Iesus
.
And
Pilate
gaue
him
licence
.
He
came
therefore
and
tooke
the
bodie
of
Iesus
.
And
there
came
also
Nicodemus
(
which
at
the
beginning
came
to
Iesus
by
night
)
&
brought
of
myrrhe
and
aloes
mingled
together
,
about
an
hundreth
pound
weight
.
Then
tooke
they
the
bodie
of
Iesus
,
and
wound
it
in
linnen
clothes
with
the
odours
,
as
the
maner
of
the
Iewes
is
to
burie
.
And
in
the
place
where
he
was
crucified
there
was
agarden
,
and
in
the
garden
a
newe
sepulchre
,
wherein
was
neuer
man
laid
.
There
laid
they
Iesus
therefore
,
because
of
the
preparing
of
the
Sabboth
of
the
Iewes
,
for
the
sepulchre
was
nigh
at
hand
.
Easter
Euen
.
The
Epistle
.
IT
is
better
(
if
the
will
of
God
be
so
)
that
yee
suffer
for
wel
doing
,
1.
Pet.
3
,
27.
then
for
euil
doing
:
forasmuch
as
Christ
hath
once
suffered
for
sins
,
the
iust
for
the
vniust
,
to
bring
vs
to
God
,
and
was
killed
as
perteining
to
the
flesh
,
but
was
quickned
in
the
spirit
.
In
which
spirit
he
also
went
and
preached
to
the
spirites
that
were
in
prison
,
which
sometime
had
bene
disobedient
,
when
the
long
suffering
of
God
was
once
looked
for
in
the
daies
of
Noe
,
while
the
Arke
was
a
preparing
:
wherein
a
fewe
,
that
is
to
say
,
eight
soules
,
were
saued
by
the
water
,
like
as
Baptisme
also
now
saueth
vs
:
not
the
putting
away
of
the
filth
of
the
flesh
,
but
in
that
a
good
conscience
conseuteth
to
God
,
by
the
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
on
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
is
gone
into
heauen
,
angels
,
powers
,
and
might
,
subdued
vnto
him
.
The
Gospel
.
WHEN
the
euen
was
come
,
Matt.
27.57
.
there
came
a
riche
man
of
Arimathea
,
named
Ioseph
,
which
also
was
Iesus
disciple
.
Hee
went
vnto
Pilate
,
and
begged
the
body
of
Iesus
.
Then
Pilate
commaunded
the
bodie
to
bee
deliuered
.
And
when
Ioseph
had
taken
the
bodie
,
he
wrapped
it
in
a
clean
linnen
cloth
,
and
layed
it
in
his
newe
tombe
,
which
hee
had
hewen
out
euen
in
the
rocke
,
and
rolled
a
great
stone
to
the
doore
of
the
sepulchre
,
and
departed
.
And
there
was
Marie
Magdalene
,
and
the
other
Marie
sitting
ouer
against
the
sepulchre
.
The
next
day
that
followeth
the
day
of
preparing
,
the
high
Priestes
and
Pharisees
came
together
vnto
Pilate
,
saying
,
Sir
,
wee
remember
that
this
deceiuer
sayd
,
while
hee
was
yet
aliue
,
After
three
dayes
I
will
rise
againe
.
Commaund
therefore
that
the
sepulchre
be
made
sure
vntill
the
third
day
,
least
his
Disciples
come
and
steale
him
away
,
and
say
vnto
the
people
,
He
is
risen
from
the
dead
:
and
the
last
errour
shal
be
worse
then
the
first
.
Pilate
sayd
vnto
them
,
Yee
haue
a
watch
:
goe
your
way
,
make
it
as
sure
as
yee
can
.
So
they
went
,
and
made
the
sepulchre
sure
with
the
watchmen
,
and
sealed
the
stone
.
Easter
day
.
At
Morning
prayer
,
in
stead
of
the
Psalme
,
O
come
let
vs
,
&c.
these
Anthemes
shall
be
sung
or
sayd
.
CHrist
rising
againe
from
the
dead
,
now
dieth
not
.
Death
from
henceforth
hath
no
power
vpon
him
.
For
in
that
he
dyed
,
he
dyed
but
once
to
put
away
sinne
:
but
in
that
he
liueth
,
he
liueth
vnto
God
.
And
so
likewise
,
count
your selues
dead
vnto
sinne
,
but
liuing
vnto
God
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
.
CHrist
is
risen
againe
,
the
first
fruites
of
them
that
sleepe
.
For
seeing
that
by
man
came
death
,
by
man
also
commeth
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
For
as
by
Adam
all
men
doe
die
:
so
by
Christ
all
men
shal
be
restored
to
life
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
Which
through
thy
only
begotten
sonne
Iesus
Christ
hast
ouercome
death
,
and
opened
vnto
vs
the
gate
of
euerlasting
life
,
we
humbly
beseech
thee
,
that
as
by
thy
special
grace
preuenting
vs
,
thou
doest
put
in
our
mindes
good
desires
:
so
by
thy
continual
helpe
we
may
bring
the
same
to
good
effect
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
liueth
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
IF
yee
be
risen
againe
with
Christ
,
Col.
3.
●●
.
seeke
those
things
which
are
aboue
,
where
Christ
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
God
.
Set
your
affection
on
heauenly
things
,
&
not
on
earthly
things
.
For
yee
are
dead
,
and
your
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
.
Whensoeuer
Christ
(
which
is
our
life
)
shall
shew
himselfe
,
then
shall
ye
also
appeare
with
him
in
glory
.
Mortifie
therefore
your
earthly
members
,
fornication
,
vncleannesse
,
vnnaturall
lust
,
euil
concupiscence
,
and
couetousnesse
,
which
is
worshipping
of
idoles
:
for
which
things
sake
,
the
wrath
of
GOD
vseth
to
come
on
the
children
of
vnbeliefe
,
among
whom
ye
walked
sometime
,
when
ye
liued
in
them
.
The
Gospel
.
THE
first
day
of
the
Sabboths
came
Marie
Magdalene
earely
(
when
it
was
yet
darke
)
vnto
the
sepulchre
,
Ioh.
20.1
.
and
saw
the
stone
taken
away
from
the
graue
.
Then
she
ran
,
&
came
to
Simon
Peter
,
&
to
the
other
disciple
whom
Iesus
loued
,
&
sayeth
vnto
them
,
They
haue
taken
away
the
Lord
out
of
the
graue
,
&
we
cannot
tell
where
they
haue
laied
him
.
Peter
therefore
went
foorth
,
and
that
other
disciple
,
and
came
vnto
the
sepulchre
.
They
ran
both
together
,
and
that
other
disciple
did
outrunne
Peter
,
and
came
first
to
the
sepulchre
.
And
when
he
had
stonped
downe
,
he
saw
the
linnen
clothes
lying
,
yet
went
he
not
in
.
Then
came
Simon
Peter
following
him
,
and
went
into
the
sepulchre
,
and
sawe
the
linnen
clothes
lie
,
and
the
napkin
that
was
about
his
head
not
lying
with
the
linnen
clothes
,
but
wrapped
together
in
a
place
by
it selfe
.
Then
went
in
also
that
other
disciple
,
which
came
first
to
the
sepulchre
,
&
he
saw
,
and
beleeued
:
for
as
yet
they
knew
not
the
Scripture
that
he
should
rise
againe
from
death
.
Then
the
disciples
went
away
againe
to
their
owne
home
.
Munday
in
Easter
weeke
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
through
the
only
begotten
sonne
Iesus
Christ
hast
ouercome
death
,
and
opened
vnto
vs
the
gate
of
euerlasting
life
:
We
humbly
beseech
thee
,
that
as
by
thy
special
grace
preuenting
vs
,
thou
doest
put
in
our
mindes
good
desires
:
so
by
thy
continual
helpe
we
may
bring
the
same
to
good
effect
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
liueth
and
reigneth
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
PEter
opened
his
mouth
,
Actes
10.34
.
and
sayd
,
Of
a
trueth
I
perceiue
that
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
with
God
:
but
in
all
people
hee
that
feareth
him
,
and
worketh
righteousnesse
,
is
accepted
with
him
.
Yee
know
the
preaching
that
God
sent
vnto
the
children
of
Israel
,
preaching
peace
by
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
Lord
ouer
al
things
.
Which
preaching
was
published
throghout
all
Iurie
(
&
began
in
Galilee
,
after
the
baptisme
which
Iohn
preached
)
how
God
anointed
Iesus
of
Nazareth
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
with
power
:
which
Iesus
went
about
,
doing
good
,
and
healing
all
that
were
oppressed
of
the
deuil
:
for
God
was
with
him
.
And
wee
are
witnesses
of
al
things
which
hee
did
in
the
land
of
the
Iewes
,
and
at
Hierusalem
,
whom
they
flew
and
hanged
on
tree
.
Him
God
raysed
vp
the
third
day
,
and
shewed
him
openly
,
not
to
al
the
people
,
but
to
vs
witnesses
(
chosen
before
of
God
for
the
same
intent
)
which
did
eate
and
drinke
with
him
after
he
rose
from
death
.
And
he
commanded
vs
to
preach
vnto
the
people
,
and
to
testifie
that
it
is
he
which
was
ordeined
of
God
to
be
the
iudge
of
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
To
him
giue
al
the
Prophets
witnesss
,
that
through
his
Name
,
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
,
shal
receiue
remission
of
sinnes
.
The
Gospel
.
BEholde
,
Luk.
24.13
two
of
his
Disciples
went
that
same
day
to
a
towne
called
Emmaus
,
which
was
from
Hierusalem
about
threescore
furlongs
,
and
they
talked
together
of
all
the
things
that
had
happened
.
And
it
chanced
,
while
they
communed
together
and
reasoned
,
Iesus
himselfe
drew
neere
&
went
with
them
:
but
their
eies
were
holden
that
they
should
not
know
him
.
And
he
said
vnto
them
,
What
maner
of
communications
are
these
that
ye
haue
one
to
another
as
ye
walke
&
are
sad
?
And
one
of
them
(
whose
name
was
Cleophas
)
answered
,
&
said
vnto
him
,
Art
thou
only
a
stranger
in
Hierusalem
,
&
hast
not
knowen
the
things
which
haue
chanted
there
in
these
daies
?
He
said
vnto
them
,
What
things
?
and
they
sayde
vnto
him
,
of
Iesus
Of
Nazareth
,
which
was
a
Prophet
,
mightie
in
deed
and
word
before
God
&
all
the
people
,
and
how
the
high
Priestes
and
our
rulers
deliuered
him
to
be
condemned
to
death
,
and
haue
crucified
him
:
But
we
trusted
that
it
had
bene
hee
which
should
haue
redeemed
Israel
.
And
as
touching
all
these
things
,
to
day
is
euen
the
third
day
that
they
were
done
.
Yea
,
&
certaine
women
also
of
our
companie
made
vs
astonied
,
which
came
earely
vnto
the
sepulchre
,
and
found
not
his
body
,
and
came
,
saying
,
that
they
had
seene
a
vision
of
Angels
,
which
sayd
that
hee
was
aliue
.
And
certaine
of
them
which
were
with
vs
,
went
to
the
sepulchre
,
&
found
it
euen
so
as
the
women
had
sayd
,
but
him
they
saw
not
.
And
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
O
fooles
,
&
slow
of
heart
to
beleeue
all
that
the
Prophets
haue
spoken
.
Ought
not
Christ
to
haue
suffered
these
things
,
and
to
enter
into
his
glory
?
And
he
began
at
Moses
,
and
all
the
Prophets
,
&
interpreted
vnto
them
in
al
Scriptures
which
were
written
of
him
.
And
they
drew
nigh
vnto
the
towne
which
they
went
vnto
,
&
he
made
as
though
he
would
haue
gone
further
,
and
they
constrained
him
,
saying
,
Abide
with
vs
,
for
it
draweth
towards
night
,
&
the
day
is
farre
passed
.
And
he
went
in
to
tary
with
them
.
And
it
came
to
passe
,
as
he
fate
at
meat
with
them
,
he
tooke
bread
,
and
blessed
it
,
and
brake
,
&
gaue
to
them
.
And
their
●ies
were
opened
,
&
they
knew
him
:
and
he
vanished
out
of
their
sight
.
And
they
said
between
themselues
,
Did
not
our
hearts
burn
within
vs
,
while
he
talked
with
vs
by
the
way
,
and
opened
to
vs
the
Scriptures
?
And
they
rose
vp
the
same
houre
and
returned
to
Hierusalem
,
and
found
the
eleuen
gathered
together
,
and
them
that
were
with
them
,
saying
,
The
Lord
is
risen
in
deed
,
and
hath
appeared
vnto
Simon
.
And
they
told
what
things
were
done
in
the
way
,
and
how
they
knew
him
in
breaking
of
bread
.
Tuesday
in
Easter
weeke
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
Father
,
which
hast
giuen
thine
onely
Sonne
to
die
for
our
sinnes
,
and
to
rise
againe
for
our
iustification
:
graunt
vs
so
to
put
away
the
leauen
of
malice
and
wickednesse
,
that
wee
may
alway
serue
thee
in
purenesse
of
liuing
and
trueth
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
YE
men
and
brethren
,
Act.
13.26
.
children
of
the
generation
of
Abraham
,
and
whosoeuer
among
you
feareth
God
,
to
you
is
this
word
of
saluation
sent
.
For
the
inhabiters
of
Hierusalem
,
and
their
rulers
,
because
they
knew
him
not
,
nor
yet
the
voyces
of
the
Prophets
,
which
are
read
euery
Sabboth
day
,
they
haue
fulfilled
them
in
condemning
him
.
And
when
they
found
no
cause
of
death
in
him
,
yet
desired
they
Pilat
to
kill
him
.
And
when
they
had
fulfilled
all
that
were
written
of
him
,
they
tooke
him
downe
from
the
tree
,
and
put
him
in
a
sepulchre
.
But
God
raised
him
againe
from
death
the
third
day
,
and
he
was
seene
many
dayes
of
them
which
went
with
him
from
Galilee
to
Hierusalem
,
which
are
witnesses
vnto
the
people
.
And
wee
declare
vnto
you
,
how
that
the
promise
which
was
made
vnto
the
Fathers
,
God
hath
fulfilled
vnto
their
children
,
euen
vnto
vs
,
in
that
he
raised
vp
Iesus
againe
,
euen
as
it
is
written
in
the
second
Psalme
,
Thou
art
my
sonne
,
this
day
haue
I
begotten
thee
.
As
concerning
that
he
raised
him
vp
from
death
,
now
no
more
to
returne
to
corruption
,
hee
sayd
on
this
wife
.
The
holy
promises
made
to
Dauid
,
will
I
giue
faithfully
vnto
you
.
Wherefore
hee
sayeth
also
in
another
place
,
Thou
shall
not
suffer
thine
holy
One
to
see
corruption
.
For
Dauid
(
after
that
he
had
in
his
time
fulfilled
the
will
of
God
)
fell
on
sleepe
,
and
was
laid
vnto
his
fathers
,
and
saw
corruption
.
But
hee
whom
God
raised
againe
saw
no
corruption
.
Be
it
knowen
vnto
you
therefore
(
yee
men
and
brethren
)
that
through
this
man
is
preached
vnto
you
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
and
that
by
him
all
that
beleeue
,
are
iustified
from
all
things
,
from
which
ye
could
not
be
iustified
by
the
law
of
Moses
.
Beware
therefore
,
lest
that
fall
on
you
,
which
is
spoken
of
in
the
Prophets
,
Behold
yee
despisers
,
and
wonder
,
and
perish
ye
:
For
I
doe
a
worke
in
your
dayes
,
which
yee
shall
not
beleeue
,
though
a
man
declare
it
vnto
you
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
stood
in
the
mids
of
his
Disciples
,
Luke
24.36
.
and
said
vnto
them
,
Peace
be
vnto
you
:
It
is
I
,
feare
not
.
But
they
were
abashed
&
afraid
,
and
supposed
that
they
had
seene
a
Spirit
.
And
hee
said
vnto
them
,
Why
are
yee
troubled
,
and
why
doe
thoughts
arise
in
your
hearts
?
Behold
my
hands
&
my
feete
,
that
it
is
euen
I
my selfe
:
handle
me
,
and
see
:
for
a
spirit
hath
no
flesh
and
bones
,
as
ye
se
me
haue
.
And
when
hee
had
thus
spoken
,
he
shewed
them
his
hands
and
his
feete
.
And
while
they
yet
beleeued
not
for
ioy
,
and
wondred
,
he
said
vnto
them
,
Haue
yee
here
any
meate
?
And
they
offered
him
a
piece
of
a
broyled
fish
,
and
of
an
hony
combe
.
And
hee
tooke
it
and
did
eat
before
them
.
And
he
said
vnto
them
,
These
are
the
words
which
I
spake
vnto
you
,
while
I
was
yet
with
you
:
that
all
must
bee
fulfilled
which
were
written
of
mee
in
the
Lawe
of
Moses
,
and
in
the
Prophets
,
and
in
the
Psalmes
.
Then
opened
hee
their
wits
,
that
they
might
vnderstand
the
Scriptures
,
and
said
vnto
them
,
Thus
it
is
written
,
and
thus
it
behoued
Christ
to
suffer
,
and
to
rise
againe
from
death
the
third
day
,
and
that
repentance
and
remission
of
sinnes
should
bee
preached
in
his
Name
among
all
nations
,
and
must
begin
at
Hierusalem
.
And
ye
are
witnesses
of
these
things
.
The
first
Sunday
after
Easter
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
,
&c.
(
As
at
the
Communion
on
Easter
day
.
)
The
Epistle
.
ALl
that
is
borne
of
God
,
1.
Ioh.
5.4
.
ouercommeth
the
world
.
And
this
is
the
victory
that
ouercommeth
the
world
,
euen
our
faith
.
Who
is
hee
that
ouercommeth
the
world
,
but
hee
that
beleeueth
that
Iesus
is
the
Sonne
of
God
?
This
Iesus
Christ
is
he
that
came
by
water
and
blood
:
not
by
water
only
,
but
by
water
and
blood
.
And
it
is
the
spirit
that
beareth
witnesse
,
because
the
spirit
is
trueth
.
For
there
are
three
which
beare
record
in
heauen
,
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
these
three
are
one
.
And
there
are
three
which
beare
record
in
earth
,
the
Spirit
,
&
Water
,
and
Blood
,
and
these
three
are
one
.
If
we
receiue
the
witnesse
of
men
,
the
witnes
of
God
is
greater
:
for
this
is
the
witnesse
of
God
,
which
he
testified
of
his
Sonne
.
He
that
beleeueth
on
the
Sonne
of
God
,
hath
the
witnesse
in
himselfe
:
He
that
beleeueth
not
God
,
hath
made
him
a
liar
,
because
he
beleeueth
not
the
record
that
God
gaue
of
his
Sonne
.
And
this
is
the
record
,
how
that
God
hath
giuen
vnto
vs
eternall
life
,
and
this
life
is
in
his
Sonne
.
He
that
hath
the
Sonne
,
hath
life
,
and
he
that
hath
not
the
Sonne
of
God
,
hath
not
life
.
The
Gospel
.
THe
same
day
at
night
,
Iohn
20.19
.
which
was
the
first
day
of
the
Sabboths
,
when
the
doores
were
shut
(
where
the
disciples
were
assembled
together
for
feare
of
the
Iewes
)
came
Iesus
and
stood
in
the
mids
,
and
said
vnto
them
,
Peace
be
vnto
you
.
And
when
hee
had
so
said
,
hee
shewed
vnto
them
his
handes
and
his
side
.
Then
were
the
disciples
glad
when
they
saw
the
Lord
.
Then
said
Iesus
to
them
againe
,
Peace
be
vnto
you
.
As
my
Father
sent
me
,
euen
so
send
I
you
also
.
And
when
he
had
said
these
words
,
he
breathed
on
them
,
and
said
vnto
them
,
Receiue
yee
the
holy
Ghost
.
Whosoeuers
sinnes
yee
remit
,
they
are
remitted
vnto
them
,
and
whosoeuers
sinnes
ye
retaine
,
they
are
retained
.
The
ij
.
Sunday
after
Easter
.
The
Collect.
ALmighty
God
,
which
hast
giuen
thine
only
Son
to
bee
vnto
vs
both
a
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
and
also
an
ensample
of
godly
life
,
giue
vs
the
grace
that
wee
may
alwayes
most
thankefully
receiue
that
his
inestimable
benefit
,
and
also
dayly
endeuour
our selues
to
follow
the
blessed
steps
of
his
most
holy
life
.
The
Epistle
.
THis
is
thanke
worthy
,
1.
Pet.
2.16
.
if
a
man
for
conscience
toward
God
endure
griefe
,
and
suffer
wrong
vndeserued
.
For
what
praise
is
it
,
if
when
ye
be
buffeted
for
your
faults
,
ye
take
it
patiently
?
But
and
if
when
yee
doe
well
,
yee
suffer
wrong
,
and
take
it
patiently
,
then
is
there
thanke
with
God
:
for
hereunto
verily
were
yee
called
.
For
Christ
also
suffered
for
vs
,
leauing
vs
an
example
that
yee
should
follow
his
steps
,
which
did
no
sinne
,
neither
was
there
guile
found
in
his
mouth
.
Which
when
he
was
reuiled
reuiled
not
againe
:
when
he
suffered
,
he
threatened
not
,
but
committed
the
vengeance
to
him
that
iudgeth
righteously
.
Which
his
owne
selfe
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
body
on
the
tree
,
that
we
being
deliuered
from
sinne
,
should
liue
vnto
righteousnes
,
by
whose
stripes
yee
were
healed
.
For
yee
were
as
sheepe
going
astray
,
but
are
now
turned
vnto
the
Shepheared
and
Bishop
of
your
soules
.
The
Gospel
.
CHrist
said
,
Iohn
10.11
.
I
am
the
good
Shepheard
.
A
good
Shepheard
giueth
his
life
for
the
sheepe
.
An
hired
seruant
,
and
hee
which
is
not
the
shepheard
,
(
neither
the
sheepe
are
his
owne
)
seeth
the
woolfe
comming
,
and
leaueth
the
sheepe
,
and
fleeth
,
and
the
woolfe
catcheth
and
scattereth
the
sheepe
.
The
hired
seruant
fleeth
,
because
hee
is
an
hired
seruant
,
and
careth
not
for
the
sheepe
.
I
am
the
good
Shepheard
,
and
know
my
sheepe
,
and
am
knowen
of
mine
.
As
my
Father
knoweth
me
,
euen
so
know
I
also
my
Father
.
And
I
giue
my
life
for
the
sheepe
.
And
other
sheepe
I
haue
,
which
are
not
of
this
folde
:
them
also
must
I
bring
,
and
they
shall
heare
my
voyce
,
and
there
shall
bee
one
folde
,
and
one
Shepheard
.
The
third
sunday
after
Easter
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
shewest
to
all
men
that
be
in
errour
,
the
light
of
thy
trueth
,
to
the
intent
that
they
may
returne
into
the
way
of
righteousnes
:
grant
vnto
al
them
that
be
admitted
into
the
fellowship
of
Christes
religion
,
that
they
may
eschew
those
things
that
be
contrary
to
their
profession
,
&
follow
all
such
things
as
be
agreeable
to
the
same
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Epistle
.
DEarely
beloued
,
1.
Pet.
2.11
.
I
beseech
you
as
strangers
and
pilgrimes
,
absteine
from
fleshly
lustes
,
which
fight
against
the
soule
,
and
see
that
ye
haue
honest
conuersation
among
the
Gentiles
,
that
whereas
they
backbite
you
as
euil
doers
,
they
may
see
your
good
works
,
and
praise
God
in
the
day
of
visitation
.
Submit
your selues
therefore
euery
man
for
the
Lords
sake
,
whether
it
be
vnto
the
king
,
as
vnto
the
chiefe
head
,
either
vnto
rulers
,
as
vnto
them
that
are
sent
of
him
for
the
punishment
of
euill
doers
,
but
for
the
laud
of
them
that
doe
well
.
For
so
is
the
wil
of
God
,
that
with
well
doing
ye
may
stop
the
mouthes
of
foolish
and
ignorant
men
,
as
free
and
not
as
hauing
the
libertie
for
a
cloke
of
maliciousnesse
,
but
euen
as
the
seruants
of
God
.
Honour
all
men
:
Loue
brotherly
fellowshippe
:
Feare
God
:
Honour
the
King
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
said
to
his
disciples
,
Iohn
.
16.16
.
After
a
while
ye
shal
not
see
me
,
and
againe
,
after
awhile
yee
shall
see
mee
,
for
I
goe
to
the
Father
.
Then
sayd
some
of
his
Disciples
betweene
themselues
,
What
is
this
that
hee
sayeth
vnto
vs
,
After
a
while
shall
not
see
me
,
and
againe
,
after
a
while
ye
shal
see
me
,
and
that
I
go
to
the
father
?
They
said
therefore
,
What
is
this
that
hee
sayeth
,
After
a
while
?
Wee
can
not
tell
what
he
sayeth
.
Iesus
perceiued
that
they
would
aske
him
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
.
Yee
enquire
of
this
betweene
your selues
,
because
I
sayd
,
After
a
while
ye
shall
not
see
me
,
and
Againe
,
After
a
while
ye
shal
see
me
.
Verily
,
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
Yee
shall
weepe
and
lament
,
but
contrariwise
the
world
shall
reioyce
.
Ye
shal
sorrow
,
but
your
sorrow
,
shal
be
tnrned
to
ioy
.
A
woman
when
the
traueileth
,
hath
sorrow
,
because
her
houre
is
come
:
but
assoone
as
she
is
deliuered
of
the
childe
,
she
remembreth
no
more
the
anguish
for
ioy
that
a
man
is
borne
into
the
world
.
And
ye
now
therefore
haue
sorrow
:
but
I
will
see
you
againe
,
and
your
heart
shall
reioyce
,
and
your
ioy
shall
no
man
take
from
you
.
The
fourth
sunday
after
Easter
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
doest
make
the
mindes
of
all
faithfull
men
to
be
of
one
will
,
graunt
vnto
thy
people
,
that
they
may
loue
the
thing
which
thou
commandest
,
and
desire
that
which
thou
doest
promise
,
that
among
the
sundry
and
manifold
changes
of
the
worlde
,
our
heartes
may
surely
there
be
fixed
,
whereas
true
ioyes
are
to
be
found
,
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
EVery
good
gift
,
Iam.
1.17
.
and
euery
perfect
gift
is
from
aboue
,
and
commeth
downe
from
the
Father
of
lights
,
with
whom
is
no
variablenesse
,
neither
shadowe
of
change
.
Of
his
owne
will
begate
he
vs
with
the
worde
of
trueth
,
that
wee
shoulde
bee
the
first
fruites
of
his
creatures
.
Wherefore
,
deare
brethren
,
let
euery
man
bee
swift
to
heare
,
slowe
to
speake
,
slow
to
wrath
:
for
the
wrath
of
man
worketh
not
that
which
is
righteous
before
God
.
Wherefore
lay
apart
all
fillthinesse
,
and
superstuitie
of
maliciousnesse
,
and
receiue
with
meekenesse
the
word
that
is
grafted
in
you
,
which
is
able
to
saue
your
soules
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
said
vnto
his
disciples
,
Ioh.
16.5
.
Now
I
go
my
way
to
him
that
sent
me
,
and
none
of
you
asketh
me
whither
I
goe
:
but
because
I
haue
sayd
such
things
vnto
you
,
your
hearts
are
full
of
sorrow
.
Neuerthelesse
I
tell
you
the
trueth
,
it
is
expedient
for
you
that
I
goe
away
.
For
if
I
goe
not
away
,
that
comforter
will
not
come
vnto
you
:
but
if
I
depart
,
I
will
send
him
vnto
you
.
And
when
he
is
come
,
he
will
rebuke
the
world
of
sin
,
and
of
righteousnesse
,
and
of
iudgement
.
Of
sinne
,
because
they
beleeue
not
on
me
.
Of
righteousnesse
,
because
I
goe
to
my
Father
,
and
ye
shall
see
me
no
more
.
Of
indgement
,
because
the
prince
of
this
world
is
iudged
already
.
I
haue
yet
many
things
to
say
vnto
you
,
but
ye
cannot
beare
them
away
now
.
Howbeit
,
when
he
is
come
,
which
is
the
spirit
of
trueth
,
he
will
lead
you
into
all
trueth
.
He
shall
not
speake
vnto
himselfe
,
but
whatsoeuer
he
shall
heare
,
that
shall
he
speake
,
and
he
will
shew
you
things
to
come
.
He
shall
glorifie
me
:
for
he
shal
receiue
of
mine
,
and
shal
shew
vnto
you
.
All
things
that
the
Father
hath
,
are
mine
:
therefore
sayd
I
vnto
you
,
that
he
shall
take
of
mine
,
and
shew
vnto
you
.
The
fift
Sunday
after
Easter
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
,
from
whom
all
good
things
doe
come
,
grant
vs
thy
humble
seruants
,
that
by
thy
holy
inspiration
we
may
thinke
those
things
that
be
good
,
and
by
thy
mercifull
guiding
may
performe
the
same
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Epistle
.
SEe
that
ye
be
doers
of
the
word
,
Iam.
1.22
.
and
not
hearers
onely
,
deceiuing
your
owne
selues
.
For
if
any
man
heare
the
word
,
and
declareth
not
the
same
by
his
workes
,
he
is
like
vnto
a
man
beholding
his
bodily
face
in
a
glasse
:
For
assoone
as
hee
hath
looked
on
himselfe
,
he
goeth
his
way
,
and
forgetteth
immediatly
what
his
fashion
was
.
But
whoso
looketh
in
the
perfect
law
of
libertie
,
and
continueth
therein
,
if
he
be
not
a
forgetfull
hearer
,
but
a
doer
of
the
worke
,
the
same
shall
be
happy
in
his
deed
.
If
any
man
among
you
seeme
to
be
deuout
,
&
refraineth
not
his
tongue
,
but
deceiueth
his
owne
heart
,
this
mans
deuotion
is
in
vaine
.
Pure
deuotion
,
and
vndefiled
before
God
the
father
is
this
,
to
visit
the
fatherlesse
and
widowes
in
their
aduersitie
,
and
to
keepe
himselfe
vnspotted
of
the
world
.
The
Gospel
.
VErily
,
Iohn
.
16.23
.
verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
whatseouer
yee
aske
the
Father
in
my
name
,
he
will
giue
if
you
.
Hitherto
haue
ye
asked
nothing
in
my
name
.
Aske
,
and
ye
shall
receiue
,
that
your
ioy
may
be
full
.
These
things
haue
I
spoken
vnto
you
by
prouerves
.
The
time
will
come
,
when
I
shall
no
more
speake
vnto
you
by
prouerves
,
but
I
shal
shew
you
plainly
from
my
Father
.
At
that
day
shall
yee
aske
in
my
Name
,
and
I
say
not
vnto
you
,
that
I
will
speake
vnto
my
Father
for
you
:
for
the
Father
himselfe
loueth
you
,
because
ye
haue
loued
me
,
and
haue
beleeued
that
I
came
out
from
God
.
I
when
out
from
the
Father
,
and
came
into
the
world
.
Againe
,
I
leaue
the
world
,
and
goe
to
the
Father
.
His
disciples
sayd
vnto
him
,
Loe
,
now
thou
talkest
plainly
,
and
speakest
no
prouerve
.
Now
are
we
sure
that
thou
knowest
all
things
,
and
needest
not
that
any
man
shoulde
aske
thee
any
question
,
therefore
beleeue
we
that
thou
camest
from
God
.
Iesus
answered
them
,
Now
ye
doe
beleeue
:
behold
,
the
houre
draweth
nigh
,
and
is
already
come
,
that
ye
shal
be
scattered
euery
man
to
his
owne
,
and
shall
leaue
mee
alone
:
And
yet
am
I
not
alone
,
for
the
Father
is
with
mee
.
These
words
haue
I
spoken
vnto
you
,
that
in
me
yee
might
haue
peace
,
for
in
the
world
shall
yee
haue
tribulation
:
But
bee
of
good
cheere
,
I
haue
ouercome
the
world
.
The
Ascension
day
.
The
Collect.
GRaunt
we
beseech
thee
Almightie
God
,
that
like
as
wee
doe
beleeue
thy
onely
begotten
Sonne
our
Lorde
to
haue
ascended
into
the
heauens
:
so
wee
may
also
in
heart
and
minde
thither
ascende
,
and
with
him
continually
dwell
.
The
Epistle
.
IN
the
former
treatise
,
Actes
.
1.1
deare
Theophilus
,
wee
haue
spoken
of
all
that
Iesus
beganne
to
do
and
teach
,
vntill
the
day
in
which
hee
was
taken
vp
,
after
that
hee
through
the
holy
Ghost
had
giuen
commaundements
vnto
the
Apostles
,
whom
he
had
chosen
,
to
whom
also
he
shewed
himselfe
aliue
after
his
passion
(
and
that
by
many
tokens
)
appearing
vnto
them
fortie
dayes
,
and
speaking
of
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
gathered
them
together
,
and
commanded
them
that
they
should
not
depart
front
Hierusalem
,
but
to
wait
for
the
promise
of
the
Father
,
whereof
(
sayeth
he
)
ye
haue
heard
of
me
.
For
Iohn
truely
baptized
with
water
,
but
yee
shall
be
baptized
with
the
holy
Ghost
after
these
few
dayes
.
When
they
therefore
were
come
together
,
they
asked
of
him
,
saying
,
Lord
,
wilt
thou
at
this
time
restore
againe
the
kingdome
to
Israel
?
And
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
It
is
not
for
you
to
know
the
times
or
the
seasons
,
which
the
Father
hath
put
in
his
owne
power
.
But
ye
shall
receiue
power
after
the
holy
Ghost
is
come
vpon
you
:
and
ye
shall
be
witnesses
vnto
me
,
not
onely
in
Hierusalem
,
but
also
in
al
Iurie
,
and
in
Samaria
,
and
euen
vnto
the
worlds
end
.
And
when
he
had
spoken
these
things
,
while
they
beheld
,
he
was
taken
vpon
high
,
and
a
cloud
recieued
him
vp
out
of
their
sight
,
And
while
they
looked
stedfastly
vp
toward
heauen
as
he
went
,
behold
,
two
men
stood
by
them
in
white
apparell
,
which
also
sayd
,
Yee
men
of
Galilee
,
Why
stand
ye
gazing
vp
into
heauen
?
This
same
Iesus
which
is
taken
vp
from
you
into
heauen
,
shall
so
come
,
euen
as
ye
haue
seene
him
goe
into
heauen
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
appeared
vnto
the
eleuen
as
they
fate
at
meate
,
Mark
.
16.14
.
and
cast
in
their
teeth
their
vnbeliefe
and
hardnesse
of
heart
,
because
they
beleeued
not
them
which
had
seene
that
hee
was
risen
againe
from
the
dead
.
And
he
said
vnto
them
,
Go
ye
into
al
the
world
,
and
preach
the
Gospel
to
all
creatures
:
He
that
beleeueth
and
is
baptized
,
shal
be
saued
:
but
he
that
beleeueth
not
,
shal
be
damned
.
And
these
tokens
shall
follow
them
that
beleeue
:
In
my
name
they
shall
cast
out
deuils
,
they
shal
speake
with
new
tongues
,
they
shall
driue
away
serpents
,
and
if
they
drinke
any
deadly
thing
,
it
shall
not
hurt
them
:
they
shall
lay
their
handes
on
the
sicke
,
and
they
shall
recouer
.
So
when
the
Lord
had
spoken
vnto
them
,
hee
was
receiued
into
heauen
,
and
is
on
the
right
hand
of
God
.
And
they
went
forth
,
and
preached
euery
where
,
the
Lorde
working
with
them
,
and
confirming
the
word
with
miracles
following
.
Sunday
after
Ascension
day
.
The
Collect.
O
God
,
the
King
of
glory
,
which
hast
exalted
thine
only
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
with
great
triumph
vnto
thy
kingdome
in
heauen
:
we
beseech
thee
leaue
vs
not
●ōfortlesse
,
but
send
to
vs
thine
holy
Ghost
to
comfort
vs
,
and
exalt
vs
vnto
the
same
place
whither
our
Sauiour
Christ
is
gone
before
,
who
liueth
and
reigneth
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
THe
end
of
al
things
is
at
hand
.
Be
ye
therfore
sober
,
1.
Pet
47.
and
watch
vnto
prayer
.
But
aboue
all
things
haue
feruent
loue
among
your selues
:
For
loue
shal
couer
the
multitude
of
sins
.
Be
ye
barberous
one
to
another
without
grudging
.
As
euery
man
hath
receiued
the
gift
,
euen
so
minister
the
same
one
to
another
,
as
good
ministers
of
the
manifold
graces
of
God
.
If
any
man
speake
,
let
him
talke
as
the
words
of
God
.
If
any
man
minister
,
let
him
do
it
,
as
of
the
abilitie
which
God
ministreth
to
him
,
that
God
in
all
things
may
be
glorified
through
Iesus
Christ
,
to
whom
be
praise
and
dominion
for
euer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
the
comforter
is
come
,
Ioh.
15.26
.
whom
I
will
send
vnto
you
from
the
Father
(
euen
the
Spirit
of
trueth
,
which
proceedeth
of
the
Father
)
he
shall
testifie
of
me
,
and
ye
shall
beare
witnes
also
,
because
ye
haue
These
things
haue
I
sayd
vnto
you
,
beacause
ye
should
not
be
offended
.
They
shal
excommunicate
you
,
yea
the
time
shall
come
,
that
whosoeuer
killeth
you
,
will
thinke
that
he
doth
God
seruice
.
And
such
things
will
they
doe
vnto
you
,
because
they
haue
not
knowen
the
Father
,
neither
yet
me
.
But
these
things
haue
I
tolde
you
,
that
when
the
time
is
come
,
ye
may
remember
then
that
I
tolde
you
.
Whitsunday
.
The
Collect.
GOd
which
as
vpon
this
day
hast
taught
the
hearts
of
thy
faithfull
people
,
by
the
sending
to
them
the
light
of
thy
holy
Spirit
:
Grant
vs
by
the
same
Spirit
to
haue
a
right
iudgement
in
all
things
,
and
euermore
to
reioyce
in
his
holy
comfort
,
through
the
merits
of
Christ
Iesu
our
Sauiour
,
who
liueth
and
reigneth
with
thee
,
in
the
vnitie
of
the
same
Spirit
,
one
GOD
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
The
Epistle
.
WHen
the
fiftie
dayes
were
come
to
an
ende
,
Acts
2.1
.
they
were
al
with
one
accord
together
in
one
place
,
and
suddenly
there
came
a
found
from
heauen
,
as
it
had
bene
the
comming
of
a
mightie
winde
,
and
it
filled
all
the
house
where
they
sate
.
And
there
appeared
vnto
them
clouen
tongues
,
like
as
they
had
beene
of
fire
,
&
it
sate
vpon
each
one
of
them
,
and
they
were
all
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
began
to
speake
with
other
tongues
,
euen
as
the
same
Spirit
gaue
them
vtterance
.
Then
were
dwelling
at
Hierusalem
,
Iewes
,
deuout
men
,
out
of
euery
nation
of
them
that
are
vnder
heauen
.
When
this
was
noysed
about
,
the
multitude
came
together
,
and
were
astonied
,
because
that
euery
man
heard
them
speake
with
his
owne
language
.
They
wondered
all
,
and
marueilled
,
saying
among
themselues
,
Beholde
,
are
not
all
these
which
speake
,
of
Galilee
.
And
how
heare
we
euery
man
his
owne
tongue
wherein
we
were
borne
?
Parthians
,
and
Medes
,
and
Elamites
,
and
the
inhabiters
of
Mesopotamia
,
and
of
Iury
,
and
of
Cappadocia
,
of
Pontus
and
Asia
,
Phrygia
,
and
Pamphylia
,
of
Egypt
,
and
of
the
partes
of
Libya
,
which
is
beside
Cyrene
,
&
strangers
of
Rome
,
Iewes
and
Proselites
,
Creetes
&
Arabians
,
we
haue
heard
them
speake
in
our
owne
tongues
the
great
works
of
God
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
sayd
vnto
his
disciples
,
Ioh.
14.15
If
yee
loue
me
,
keepe
my
commaundements
,
and
I
will
pray
the
father
,
and
he
shall
giue
you
another
comforter
,
that
hee
may
abide
with
you
for
euer
,
euen
the
spirit
of
trueth
,
whom
the
world
can
not
receiue
,
because
the
world
seeth
him
not
,
neither
knoweth
him
:
But
yee
know
him
,
for
he
dwelleth
with
you
,
and
shall
be
in
you
.
I
will
not
leaue
you
comfortlesse
,
but
will
come
to
you
.
Yet
a
little
while
,
and
the
world
seeth
me
no
more
,
but
ye
see
me
:
For
I
liue
,
and
ye
shall
liue
.
That
day
shall
ye
know
,
that
I
am
in
my
father
,
and
you
in
me
,
and
I
in
you
.
He
that
hath
my
commandements
,
&
keepeth
them
,
the
same
is
he
that
loueth
me
.
And
he
that
loueth
me
,
shal
be
loued
of
my
Father
,
and
I
wil
loue
him
,
and
will
shew
mine
owne
selfe
vnto
him
.
Iudas
saith
vnto
him
(
not
Iudas
Iscariot
)
Lord
,
what
is
done
that
thou
will
shew
thy selfe
vnto
vs
,
and
not
vnto
the
world
?
Iesus
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
If
a
man
loue
me
,
he
will
keepe
my
sayings
,
and
my
Father
will
loue
him
,
and
we
wil
come
vnto
him
,
and
dwell
with
him
.
Hee
that
loueth
me
not
,
keepeth
not
my
sayings
.
And
the
word
which
ye
heare
,
is
not
mine
,
but
the
Fathers
which
sent
me
.
These
things
haue
I
spoken
vnto
you
,
being
yet
present
with
you
:
but
the
Comforter
,
which
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
whom
my
Father
wil
send
in
my
Name
,
he
shall
teach
you
all
things
,
&
bring
all
things
to
your
remembrance
,
whatsoeuer
I
haue
said
vnto
you
.
Peace
I
leaue
with
you
,
my
peace
I
giue
vnto
you
:
not
as
the
world
giueth
,
giue
I
vnto
you
.
Let
not
your
hearts
be
grieued
,
neither
feare
.
Ye
haue
heard
how
I
said
vnto
you
,
I
goe
and
come
againe
vnto
you
.
If
yee
loued
mee
,
ye
would
verily
reioyce
,
because
I
said
,
I
go
vnto
the
Father
:
For
the
Father
is
greater
then
I.
And
now
haue
I
shewed
you
before
it
come
,
that
when
it
is
come
to
passe
,
yee
might
beleeue
.
Hereafter
will
I
not
talke
many
words
vnto
you
:
for
the
prince
of
this
world
commeth
,
and
hath
nought
in
me
,
but
that
the
world
may
know
that
I
loue
the
Father
.
And
as
the
Father
gaue
mee
Commandement
,
euen
so
do
I.
Munday
in
Whitsun
weeke
.
The
Collect.
GOd
which
as
vpon
this
day
hast
taught
the
hearts
of
thy
faithfull
,
&c.
As
vpon
Whitsunday
.
The
Epistle
.
THen
Peter
opened
his
mouth
,
Act.
10.34
and
saide
,
Of
a
trueth
I
perceiue
that
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
with
God
:
but
in
all
people
,
hee
that
feareth
him
,
and
worketh
righteousnes
,
is
accepted
with
him
.
Ye
know
the
preaching
that
God
sent
vnto
the
children
of
Israel
,
preaching
peace
by
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
Lorde
ouer
all
things
.
Which
preaching
was
published
thorowout
all
Iurie
,
and
began
in
Galilee
,
after
the
Baptisme
which
Iohn
preached
,
how
God
anoynted
Iesus
of
Nazareth
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
with
power
.
Which
Iesus
went
about
doing
good
,
and
healing
all
that
were
oppressed
of
the
deuil
:
for
God
was
with
him
.
And
we
are
witnesses
of
all
things
,
which
he
did
in
the
land
of
the
Iewes
,
and
at
Hierusalem
:
whom
they
flew
and
hanged
on
a
tree
:
him
God
raised
vp
the
thirde
day
,
and
shewed
him
openly
,
not
to
all
the
people
,
but
vnto
vs
witnesses
(
chosen
before
of
God
for
the
same
intent
)
which
did
eate
and
drinke
with
him
after
hee
arose
from
death
.
And
hee
commanded
vs
to
preach
vnto
the
people
,
and
to
testifie
,
that
it
is
he
which
was
ordeined
of
God
to
be
the
iudge
of
quicke
and
dead
.
To
him
giue
all
the
Prophets
witnesse
,
that
through
his
Name
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
,
shall
receiue
remission
of
sinnes
.
While
Peter
yet
spake
these
wordes
,
the
holy
Ghost
fell
on
all
them
which
heard
the
preaching
.
And
they
of
the
Circumcision
,
which
beleeued
,
were
astonied
,
as
many
as
came
with
Peter
,
because
that
on
the
Gentiles
also
was
shedde
out
the
gift
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
For
they
heard
them
speake
with
tongues
,
and
magnifie
God
.
Then
answered
Peter
,
Can
any
man
forbid
water
,
that
these
should
not
be
baptized
,
which
haue
receiued
the
holy
Ghost
aswell
as
wee
?
And
he
commanded
them
to
be
baptized
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Then
prayed
they
him
to
tary
a
few
days
.
The
Gospel
.
SO
God
loued
the
world
,
Iohn
3.16
.
that
he
gaue
his
only
begotten
Sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
.
For
God
sent
not
his
Sonne
into
the
world
to
condemne
the
world
,
but
that
the
world
through
him
might
be
saued
.
He
that
beleeueth
on
him
,
is
not
condemned
.
But
he
that
beleeueth
not
,
is
condemned
already
,
beacause
hee
,
hath
not
beleeued
in
the
Name
of
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
.
And
this
is
the
condemnation
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
loued
darkenesse
more
then
light
,
because
there
deedes
were
euill
.
For
euery
one
that
euill
doeth
,
hateth
the
light
,
neither
commeth
to
the
light
,
least
his
deedes
should
be
reproued
,
But
he
that
doeth
the
trueth
,
commeth
to
the
light
,
that
his
deedes
may
be
knowen
,
how
that
they
are
wrought
in
God
.
Tuesday
in
Whitsun
weeke
.
The
Collect.
GOd
which
as
vpon
this
day
half
taught
hearts
of
thy
faithfull
people
,
&c.
As
vpon
Whitsunday
.
The
Epistle
.
WHen
the
Apostles
which
were
at
Hierusalem
,
Acts.
8.14
heard
say
that
Samaria
had
receiued
the
word
of
God
,
they
sent
vnto
them
Peter
and
Iohn
:
which
when
they
were
come
downe
,
prayed
for
them
,
that
they
might
receiue
the
holy
Ghost
.
For
as
yet
hee
was
come
on
none
of
them
,
but
they
where
baptized
onely
in
the
Name
of
Christ
Iesu
.
Then
layed
they
their
hands
on
them
,
and
they
receiued
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
Gospel
.
VErily
,
verily
,
Iohn
10.1
.
I
say
vnto
you
,
hee
that
entreth
not
in
by
the
doore
into
the
sheepefold
,
but
climeth
vp
some
other
way
,
the
same
is
a
thiefe
and
a
murtherer
.
But
hee
that
entreth
in
by
the
doore
,
is
the
Shepheard
of
the
sheepe
:
To
him
the
porter
openeth
,
and
the
sheepe
heare
his
voyce
,
and
hee
calleth
his
owne
sheepe
by
name
,
and
leadeth
them
out
.
And
when
hee
hath
sent
foorth
his
owne
sheepe
,
hee
goeth
before
them
,
and
the
sheepe
followe
him
,
for
they
knowe
his
voyce
.
A
stranger
will
they
not
follow
,
but
will
flee
from
him
:
for
they
know
not
the
voice
of
strangers
.
This
prouerbe
spake
Iesus
vnto
them
,
but
they
vnderstood
not
what
things
they
there
which
he
spake
vnto
them
.
Then
said
Iesus
vnto
them
againe
,
Verily
,
verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
I
am
the
doore
of
the
sheepe
.
All
,
euen
as
many
as
came
before
me
,
are
theeues
&
murderers
,
but
the
sheepe
did
not
heare
them
.
I
am
the
doore
,
by
me
if
any
enter
in
,
he
shall
be
safe
,
and
shal
go
in
and
out
,
and
finde
pasture
.
A
thiefe
commeth
not
but
for
to
steale
,
kill
,
and
destroy
.
I
am
come
that
they
might
haue
life
,
and
that
they
might
haue
it
more
abundantly
.
Trinitie
Sunday
.
The
Collect.
ALmighty
and
euerlasting
God
,
which
half
giuen
vnto
vs
thy
seruants
grace
,
by
the
confession
of
a
true
faith
to
acknowledge
the
glory
of
the
eternall
Trinitie
,
and
in
the
power
of
the
diuine
Maiestie
to
worship
the
Vnitie
:
We
beseech
thee
,
that
through
the
stedfastnesse
of
this
faith
we
may
euermore
be
defended
from
all
aduersitie
,
which
liuest
and
reignest
one
God
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
The
Epistle
.
AFter
this
I
looked
,
Apoc.
4.1
.
and
behold
,
a
doore
was
open
in
heauen
,
and
the
first
voyce
which
I
heard
,
was
as
it
were
of
a
trumpet
,
talking
with
me
,
which
said
,
Come
vp
higher
,
and
I
will
shew
thee
things
which
must
be
fulfilled
hereafter
.
And
immediatly
I
was
in
the
spirit
,
and
beholbe
,
a
seat
was
set
in
heauen
,
and
one
sate
on
the
seat
.
And
he
that
sate
,
was
to
looke
vpon
,
like
vnto
a
Iasper
stone
,
and
a
Sardine
stone
.
And
there
was
a
rainebow
about
the
seat
,
in
fight
like
vnto
an
Emerald
.
And
about
the
seate
were
foure
and
twentie
seates
,
and
vpon
the
seats
foure
anb
twenty
Elders
sitting
,
clothed
in
white
raiment
,
and
had
on
their
heads
crownes
of
golde
.
And
out
of
the
seate
proceeded
lightnings
,
and
thunderings
,
and
voyces
.
And
there
were
seuen
lampes
of
fire
burning
before
the
seat
,
which
are
the
seuen
Spirits
of
God
.
And
before
the
seate
there
was
a
sea
of
glasse
like
vnto
Christal
,
and
in
the
mids
of
the
seat
,
and
round
about
the
seat
,
were
foure
beasts
full
of
eyes
before
anb
behinde
.
And
the
first
beast
was
like
a
Lion
,
anb
the
second
beast
like
a
Calfe
,
and
the
thirde
beast
had
a
face
like
a
man
,
and
the
fourth
beast
was
like
a
flying
Eagle
.
And
the
foure
beasts
had
each
of
them
fixe
wings
about
him
,
and
they
were
full
of
eyes
within
.
And
they
did
not
rest
day
neither
might
,
saying
,
Holy
,
Holy
,
holy
Lord
God
Almighty
,
which
was
,
and
is
,
and
is
to
come
.
And
when
those
beasts
gaue
glory
,
and
honour
,
and
thankes
to
him
that
sate
on
the
seate
(
which
liueth
for
euer
and
euer
)
the
foure
and
twentie
Elders
fell
downe
before
him
that
sate
on
the
Throne
,
and
worshipped
him
that
liueth
for
euer
,
and
cast
their
crownes
before
the
Throne
,
saying
,
Thou
art
worthy
,
O
Lord
our
God
,
to
receiue
glory
,
and
honour
,
anb
power
,
for
thou
hast
created
all
things
,
and
for
thy
wils
sake
they
are
,
and
were
created
.
The
Gospel
.
THere
was
a
man
of
the
Pharisees
,
Iohn
3.1
.
named
Nicodemus
,
a
ruler
of
the
Iewes
.
The
same
came
to
Iesus
by
night
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
,
Rabbi
,
wee
know
that
thou
art
a
teatcher
come
from
God
,
for
no
man
could
do
such
miracles
as
thou
doest
,
except
God
were
with
him
.
Iesus
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
Verily
,
verily
I
say
vnto
thee
,
Except
a
man
be
borne
from
aboue
,
hee
cannot
see
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Nicodemus
sayd
vnto
him
,
How
can
a
man
bee
borne
when
hee
is
olde
?
Can
he
enter
into
his
mothers
wombe
,
and
bee
borne
againe
?
Iesus
answered
,
Verily
,
verily
I
say
vnto
thee
,
Except
a
man
be
borne
of
water
and
of
the
Spirit
,
he
cannot
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
.
That
which
is
borne
of
the
flesh
,
is
flesh
:
and
that
which
is
borne
of
the
Spirit
,
is
spirit
,
Marueile
not
thou
that
I
saide
vnto
thee
,
Ye
must
be
borne
from
aboue
.
The
winde
bloweth
where
it
lusteth
,
and
thou
hearest
the
sound
therof
,
but
thou
canst
not
tel
whence
it
commeth
,
nor
whither
it
goeth
:
So
is
euery
one
that
is
borne
of
the
spirit
.
Nicodemus
answered
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
How
can
these
things
be
?
Iesus
answered
and
said
vnto
him
,
Art
thou
a
master
in
Israel
,
and
knowest
not
these
things
?
Verily
,
verily
I
say
vnto
thee
,
we
speake
that
we
know
,
&
testifie
that
we
haue
seene
,
&
ye
receiue
not
our
witnesse
.
If
I
haue
told
you
earthly
things
,
&
ye
beleeue
not
,
how
shall
ye
beleeue
if
I
tell
you
of
heauenly
things
?
And
no
man
ascendeth
vp
to
heauen
,
but
he
that
came
downe
from
heauen
,
euen
the
Sonne
of
man
which
is
in
heauen
.
And
as
Moses
lift
vp
the
serpent
in
the
wildernes
,
euen
so
must
the
Sonne
of
man
be
lift
vp
,
that
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
,
perish
not
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
.
The
first
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
GOd
,
the
strength
of
al
them
that
trust
in
thee
,
mercifully
accept
our
prayers
:
And
because
the
weaknesse
of
our
mortall
nature
can
doe
no
good
thing
without
thee
,
grant
vs
the
helpe
of
thy
grace
,
that
in
keeping
of
thy
Commandements
we
may
please
thee
both
in
will
and
deed
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
DEarely
beloued
,
1.
Iohn
4.7
.
let
vs
loue
one
another
,
for
loue
commeth
of
God
,
and
euery
one
that
loueth
,
is
borne
of
God
,
and
knoweth
God
.
He
that
loueth
not
,
knoweth
not
God
:
For
God
is
loue
.
In
this
appeareth
the
loue
of
God
to
vs-ward
,
because
that
God
sent
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
into
the
world
,
that
wee
might
liue
through
him
.
Herein
is
loue
,
not
that
we
loued
God
,
but
that
hee
loued
vs
,
&
sent
his
Sonne
to
be
the
agreement
for
our
sinnes
.
Dearely
beloued
,
if
God
so
loued
vs
,
we
ought
also
one
to
loue
another
.
No
man
hath
seene
God
at
any
time
.
If
wee
loue
one
another
,
God
dwelleth
in
vs
,
and
his
loue
is
perfect
in
vs
.
Hereby
knowe
wee
that
wee
dwell
in
him
,
and
he
in
vs
,
because
hee
hath
giuen
vs
of
his
Spirit
.
And
wee
haue
seene
,
and
doe
testifie
,
that
the
Father
sent
the
Sonne
to
be
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
.
Whosoeuer
confesseth
that
Iesus
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
in
him
dwelleth
God
,
and
he
in
God
.
And
we
hane
knowen
&
beleeued
the
loue
that
God
hath
to
vs
.
God
is
loue
,
and
hee
that
dwelleth
in
loue
,
dwelleth
in
God
,
and
God
in
him
.
Herein
is
the
loue
perfect
in
vs
,
that
we
should
trust
in
the
day
of
iudgement
:
For
as
he
is
,
euen
so
are
wee
in
this
world
.
There
is
no
feare
in
loue
,
but
perfect
loue
casteth
on
t
feare
:
for
feare
hath
painefulnesse
.
He
that
feareth
,
is
not
perfect
in
loue
.
We
loue
him
,
for
he
loued
vs
first
.
If
any
man
say
,
I
loue
God
,
and
yet
hate
his
brother
,
he
is
a
liar
.
For
how
can
he
that
loueth
not
his
brother
whom
he
hath
seene
,
loue
God
whom
he
hath
not
seene
?
And
this
commandement
haue
we
of
him
,
that
hee
which
loueth
God
,
sshould
loue
his
brother
also
.
The
Gospel
.
THere
was
a
certaine
rich
man
,
Luke
16.19
.
which
was
clothed
in
purple
and
fine
white
,
and
fared
deliciously
euery
day
.
And
there
was
a
certaine
begger
named
Lazarus
,
which
lay
at
his
gate
ful
of
sores
,
desiring
to
bee
refreshed
with
the
crummes
which
fel
from
the
rich
mans
boorde
,
and
no
man
gaue
vnto
him
:
The
dogs
came
also
and
licked
his
sores
.
And
it
fortuned
that
the
begger
died
,
and
was
caried
by
the
Angels
into
Abrahams
bosome
.
The
rich
man
also
died
,
and
was
buried
.
And
being
in
hell
in
torments
,
hee
lift
vp
his
eyes
,
and
sawe
Abraham
afarre
off
,
and
Lazarus
in
his
bosome
,
and
hee
cried
,
and
sayd
,
Father
Abraham
,
haue
mercie
on
mee
,
and
send
Lazarus
,
that
he
may
dip
the
tip
of
his
finger
in
water
,
and
coole
my
tongue
,
for
I
am
tormented
in
this
flame
.
But
Abraham
sayd
,
Sonne
,
remember
that
thou
in
thy
life
time
receiuedst
thy
plaesure
,
and
contrariwise
Lazarus
receiued
paine
:
but
now
he
is
comforted
,
&
thou
art
punished
.
Beyond
all
this
,
betweene
vs
and
you
there
is
a
great
space
set
,
so
that
they
which
would
goe
from
hence
to
you
,
cannot
,
neither
may
come
from
thence
to
vs
.
Then
he
sayd
,
I
pray
thee
therefore
father
,
send
him
to
my
fathers
house
,
(
for
I
haue
fiue
brethren
)
for
to
warne
them
,
lest
they
come
also
into
this
place
of
torment
.
Abraham
said
vnto
him
,
They
haue
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
let
them
heare
them
.
And
he
sayd
,
Nay
father
Abraham
,
but
if
one
come
vnto
them
from
the
dead
,
they
will
repent
.
He
said
vnto
him
,
If
they
heare
not
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
neither
will
thy
beleeue
,
though
one
arise
from
death
againe
.
The
ij
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
,
make
vs
to
haue
a
perpetual
feare
and
loue
of
thy
holy
name
,
for
thou
neuer
failest
to
helpe
and
gouerne
them
whom
thou
doest
bring
vp
in
thy
stedfast
loue
.
Grant
this
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
MArueile
not
my
brethren
,
1.
Iohn
3.13
.
though
the
worlde
hate
you
.
Wee
know
that
wee
are
translated
from
death
vnto
life
,
because
we
loue
the
brethren
.
He
that
loueth
not
his
brother
,
abideth
in
death
.
Whosoeuer
hateth
his
brother
,
is
a
manslayer
.
And
ye
know
that
no
manslayer
hath
eternall
life
abiding
in
him
.
Hereby
perceiue
we
loue
,
because
he
gaue
his
life
for
vs
,
and
wee
ought
to
giue
our
liues
for
the
brethren
.
But
who
so
hath
this
worlds
good
,
and
seeth
his
brother
haue
need
,
and
shutteth
by
his
compassion
from
his
,
how
dwelleth
the
loue
of
God
in
him
?
My
babes
,
let
vs
not
loue
in
word
,
neither
in
tongue
:
but
in
deed
and
in
veritie
.
hereby
we
know
that
we
are
of
the
veritie
,
and
can
quiet
our
hearts
before
him
.
For
if
our
heart
condemne
vs
,
God
is
greater
then
our
heart
,
and
knoweth
all
things
.
Dearely
beloued
,
if
our
heart
condemne
vs
not
,
then
haue
wee
trust
to
Godward
,
and
whatsoeuer
wee
aske
,
we
receiue
of
him
,
because
we
keepe
his
commaundements
,
and
doe
those
things
which
are
pleasant
in
his
sight
.
And
this
is
his
commaundement
,
that
we
beleeue
on
the
name
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
loue
one
another
,
as
he
gaue
commandement
.
And
hee
that
keepeth
his
commaundements
,
dwelleth
in
him
,
and
hee
in
him
:
and
hereby
wee
know
that
he
abideth
in
vs
,
euen
by
the
spirit
which
he
hath
giuen
vs
.
The
Gospel
.
A
Certain
man
ordained
a
great
supper
,
Luke
14.16
.
and
bade
many
,
and
sent
his
seruant
at
supper
time
,
to
say
to
them
that
were
bidden
,
Come
,
for
all
things
are
nowe
ready
.
And
they
all
at
once
began
to
make
excuse
.
The
first
sayd
vnto
him
,
I
haue
bought
a
farme
,
and
I
must
needes
goe
and
see
it
,
I
pray
thee
haue
mee
excused
.
And
another
sayd
,
I
haue
bought
fiue
yoke
of
oxen
,
and
I
goe
to
proue
them
,
I
pray
thee
haue
me
excused
.
And
another
said
,
I
haue
married
a
wife
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
come
.
And
the
seruant
returned
,
and
brought
his
master
word
againe
thereof
.
Then
was
the
good
man
of
the
house
displeased
,
and
said
to
his
seruant
,
Goe
out
quickly
into
the
streetes
and
quarters
of
the
Citie
,
and
bring
in
hither
the
poore
,
and
feeble
,
and
the
halt
,
and
blind
.
And
the
seruant
said
,
Lord
,
it
is
done
as
thou
hast
commaunded
,
and
yet
there
is
roume
.
And
the
Lord
said
vnto
his
seruant
,
Go
out
into
the
high
wayes
and
hedges
,
and
compel
them
to
come
in
,
that
my
house
may
be
filled
.
For
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
none
of
these
men
which
were
bidden
,
shal
taste
of
my
supper
.
The
iij.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
.
we
beseech
thee
mercifully
to
heare
vs
,
and
vnto
whom
thou
hast
giuen
an
hearty
desire
to
pray
,
grant
that
by
thy
mighty
aide
we
may
be
defended
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
SVbmit
your selues
euery
man
one
to
another
,
1.
Pet.
5.5
.
knit
your selues
together
in
lowlines
of
mind
:
For
God
resisteth
the
proud
,
&
giueth
grace
to
the
humble
.
Submit
your selues
therfore
vnder
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
that
he
may
exalt
you
when
the
time
is
come
.
Cast
all
your
care
vpon
him
,
for
he
careth
for
you
.
Be
sober
,
and
watch
:
for
your
aduersary
the
deuill
,
as
a
roaring
Lion
walketh
about
,
seeking
whom
he
may
deuoure
:
whom
resist
stedfast
in
the
faith
,
knowing
that
the
same
afflictions
are
appointed
vnto
your
brethren
that
are
in
the
world
.
But
the
God
of
al
grace
,
which
hath
called
vs
vnto
his
eternal
glory
by
Christ
Iesu
,
shall
his
owne
selfe
(
after
that
ye
haue
suffered
a
little
affliction
)
make
you
perfect
,
settle
,
strength
an
stablish
you
.
To
him
be
glory
and
dominion
for
euer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
The
Gospel
.
THen
resorted
vnto
him
all
the
Publicanes
&
sinners
,
Luke
15.1
.
for
to
heare
him
.
And
the
Pharisees
and
Scribes
murmured
,
saying
,
Hee
receiueth
sinners
,
&
eateth
with
them
.
But
he
put
forth
this
parable
vnto
them
,
saying
,
What
man
among
you
,
hauing
an
hundreth
sheepe
(
if
he
lose
one
of
them
)
doth
not
leaue
ninetie
and
nine
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
goeth
after
that
which
is
lost
,
vntill
hee
finde
it
?
And
when
hee
hath
found
it
,
hee
layeth
it
on
his
shoulders
with
ioy
:
and
assoone
as
hee
commeth
home
,
he
called
together
his
louers
and
neighbours
,
saying
vnto
them
,
Reioyce
with
mee
,
for
I
haue
found
my
sheepe
which
was
lost
.
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
like
wise
ioy
shall
bee
in
heauen
ouer
one
sinner
that
repenteth
,
more
then
ouer
ninetie
and
nine
iust
persons
,
which
neede
no
repentance
.
Either
what
woman
,
hauing
ten
groats
(
if
shee
lose
one
)
doeth
not
light
a
candle
,
and
sweepe
the
house
,
and
seeke
diligently
till
she
find
it
?
and
when
she
hath
found
it
,
she
calleth
her
louers
and
her
neighbours
together
,
saying
,
Reioyce
with
me
,
for
I
haue
found
the
groat
which
I
lost
.
Likewise
,
I
say
vnto
you
,
shall
there
bee
ioy
in
the
presence
of
the
Angels
of
God
,
ouer
one
sinner
that
repenteth
.
The
iiij
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
GOd
the
protector
of
all
that
trust
in
thee
,
without
whom
nothing
is
strong
,
nothing
is
holy
:
increase
and
multiple
vpon
vs
thy
mercie
,
that
thou
being
our
ruler
&
guide
,
we
may
so
passe
through
things
temporall
,
that
we
finally
lose
not
the
things
eternall
:
Grant
this
,
heauenly
Father
,
for
Iesus
Christs
sake
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
I
Suppose
that
the
afflictions
of
this
life
are
not
worthy
of
the
glory
which
shal
be
shewed
vpon
vs
.
For
the
feruent
desire
of
the
creatue
abideth
,
Rom.
8.18
looking
when
the
sonnes
of
God
shal
appeare
,
because
the
creature
is
subdued
to
vanitie
against
the
will
thereof
,
but
for
his
will
which
hath
subdued
the
same
in
hope
.
For
the
same
creature
shall
bee
deliuered
from
the
bondage
of
corruption
,
into
the
glorious
libertie
of
the
sonnes
of
God
.
For
we
know
that
euery
creature
groneth
with
vs
also
,
and
trauaileth
in
paine
,
euen
vnto
this
time
:
not
onely
it
,
but
wee
also
which
haue
the
first
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
mourne
in
our selues
also
,
and
waite
for
the
adoption
of
the
children
of
God
,
euen
the
deliuerance
of
our
bodies
.
The
Gospel
.
BE
ye
mercifull
,
Luke
6.36
as
your
Father
also
is
mercifull
.
Iudge
not
,
and
ye
shal
not
be
iudged
.
Condemne
not
,
and
ye
shal
not
be
condemned
.
Forgiue
,
and
yee
shall
be
forgiuen
.
Guie
,
and
it
shal
bee
giuen
vnto
you
:
good
measure
,
and
pressed
downe
,
and
shakentogether
,
andrunning
ouer
,
shall
men
giue
into
your
bofomes
.
For
with
the
same
measure
that
yee
mete
withall
,
shall
other
men
mete
to
you
againe
.
And
he
put
forth
a
similitude
vnto
them
,
Can
the
blinde
leade
the
blind
?
Do
they
not
both
fall
into
the
ditch
?
The
disciple
is
not
aboue
his
master
.
Euery
man
shal
be
perfect
,
euen
as
his
master
is
.
Why
seest
thou
a
mote
in
thy
brothers
eye
,
but
considerest
not
the
beame
that
is
in
thine
own
eye
?
Either
how
canst
thou
say
to
thy
brother
,
Brother
,
let
me
pull
out
the
mote
that
is
in
thine
eye
,
when
thou
seest
not
the
beame
that
is
in
thine
owne
eye
?
First
,
thou
hypocrite
,
cast
out
the
beame
out
of
thine
owne
eye
,
then
shalt
thou
see
perfectly
to
pull
out
the
mote
that
is
in
thy
brothers
eye
.
The
fift
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
GRaunt
Lord
,
we
beseeh
thee
,
that
the
course
of
this
world
may
be
so
peaceably
ordered
by
thy
gouernance
,
that
thy
Congregation
may
ioyfully
serue
thee
in
all
godly
quietnesse
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BE
you
all
of
one
minde
,
1.
Pet.
3.8
.
and
of
one
heart
,
loue
as
brethren
,
be
pitifull
,
be
courteous
,
(
meeke
)
not
rendring
euill
for
euill
,
or
rebuke
for
rebuke
:
but
contrariwise
blesse
,
knowing
that
ye
are
thereunto
called
,
euen
that
yee
should
be
heires
of
the
blessing
.
For
hee
that
doeth
long
after
life
,
and
loueth
to
see
good
dayes
,
let
him
refraine
his
tongue
from
euill
,
and
his
lips
that
they
speake
no
guile
.
Let
him
eschew
euill
and
doe
good
,
let
him
seeke
peace
and
ensue
it
.
For
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
are
ouer
the
righteous
,
and
his
cares
are
open
vnto
their
prayers
.
Againe
,
the
face
of
the
Lord
is
ouer
them
that
doe
euill
.
Moreouer
,
who
is
hee
that
will
harme
you
,
if
yee
followe
that
which
is
good
?
Yea
,
happie
are
yee
if
any
trouble
happen
vnto
you
for
righteousnesse
sake
.
Be
not
ye
afrayd
for
any
terrour
of
them
,
neither
bee
yee
troubled
:
but
sanctifie
the
Lord
God
in
your
hearts
.
The
Gospel
.
IT
came
to
passe
,
Luke
5.1
.
that
when
the
people
preassed
vpon
him
to
heare
the
word
of
God
,
hee
stood
by
the
lake
of
Genezareth
,
and
saw
two
ships
stand
by
the
lakes
side
,
but
the
fishermen
were
gone
out
of
them
,
&
were
washing
their
nets
.
And
hee
entered
into
one
of
the
shippes
(
which
pertained
to
Simon
)
and
prayed
him
that
hee
would
thrust
out
a
little
from
the
land
.
And
hee
sate
downe
,
and
taught
the
people
out
of
the
ship
.
When
he
had
left
speaking
,
hee
sayd
vnto
Simon
,
Launch
out
into
the
deepe
,
and
let
slip
your
nets
to
make
a
draught
.
And
Simon
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
Master
,
we
haue
laboured
all
night
,
and
haue
taken
nothing
:
Neuerthelesse
,
at
thy
commaundement
I
will
loose
foorth
the
net
.
And
when
they
had
so
done
,
they
inclosed
a
great
multitude
of
fishes
.
But
their
net
brake
,
and
they
beckened
to
their
fellowes
which
were
in
the
other
ship
,
that
they
should
come
and
helpe
them
.
And
they
came
,
and
filled
both
ships
,
that
they
sunke
againe
.
When
Simon
Peter
saw
this
,
hee
fell
downe
at
Iesus
knees
,
saying
,
Lord
,
go
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
sinful
man
.
For
he
was
a
astonied
,
and
al
that
there
were
with
him
,
at
the
draught
of
fishes
which
they
had
taken
:
and
so
was
also
Iames
and
Iohn
the
sonnes
of
Zebedee
,
which
were
partners
with
Simon
.
And
Iesus
sayd
vnto
Simon
,
Feare
not
,
from
henceforth
thou
shalt
catch
men
.
And
they
brought
the
ships
to
land
,
and
forsooke
all
,
and
followed
him
.
The
sixt
sunday
after
trinitie
.
The
Collect.
GOd
which
hast
prepared
to
them
that
loue
thee
,
such
good
things
as
passe
mans
vnderstanding
:
powre
into
our
hearts
such
loue
toward
thee
,
that
wee
louing
thee
in
all
things
,
may
obtaine
thy
promises
,
which
exceed
all
that
the
we
can
desire
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
KNow
ye
not
,
Rom.
6.3
.
that
al
we
which
are
baptized
in
Iesus
Christ
,
are
baptized
to
die
with
him
?
We
are
buried
then
with
him
by
baptisme
for
to
die
,
that
likewise
as
Christ
was
raised
from
death
by
the
glorie
of
the
Father
,
euen
so
we
also
should
walke
in
a
new
life
.
For
if
we
be
grafted
in
death
like
vnto
him
,
euen
so
shal
we
be
partakers
of
the
holy
resurrection
:
knowing
this
,
that
our
old
man
is
crucified
with
him
also
,
that
the
body
of
sinne
might
vtterly
be
destroyed
,
that
henceforth
we
should
not
be
seruants
vnto
sinne
.
For
he
that
is
dead
,
is
iustified
from
sinne
.
Wherefore
,
if
we
be
dead
with
Christ
,
we
beleeue
that
we
shall
also
liue
with
him
:
Knowing
that
Christ
being
raised
from
death
,
dieth
no
more
,
death
hath
no
more
power
ouer
him
.
For
as
touching
that
hee
died
,
he
died
concerning
sinne
once
:
and
as
touching
that
he
liueth
,
he
liueth
vnto
God
.
Likewise
consider
ye
also
,
that
ye
are
dead
as
touching
sinne
,
but
are
aliue
vnto
God
,
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Gospel
.
IEesus
sayd
vnto
his
Disciples
,
Mat.
5.20
Except
your
righteousnes
exceed
the
righteousnes
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
ye
cannot
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
Ye
haue
heard
that
it
was
sayd
vnto
them
of
olde
time
,
Thou
shall
not
kill
:
whosoeuer
killeth
,
shall
be
in
danger
of
iudgement
.
But
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
whosoeuer
is
angry
with
his
brother
vnaduisedly
,
shall
be
in
danger
of
iudgement
.
And
whosoeuer
saieth
vnto
his
brother
,
Racha
,
shall
be
in
danger
of
a
Counsaile
.
But
whosoeuer
saith
,
Thou
foole
,
shal
be
in
danger
of
hell
fire
.
Therefore
,
if
thou
offerest
thy
gift
at
the
alter
,
and
there
remembrest
that
thy
brother
hath
ought
against
thee
,
leaue
there
thine
offering
before
the
alter
,
and
goe
the
way
first
,
and
be
reconciled
to
thy
brother
,
and
then
come
and
offer
thy
gift
.
Agree
with
thine
aduersarie
quickely
,
whiles
thou
art
in
the
way
with
him
,
least
at
any
time
the
aduersarie
deliuer
thee
to
the
iudge
,
and
the
iudge
deliuer
thee
to
the
minister
,
and
then
thou
bee
cast
into
prison
.
Verily
I
say
vnto
thee
,
thou
shalt
not
come
out
thence
,
till
thou
hast
payed
the
vttermost
farthing
.
The
vij
.
Sunday
after
trinitie
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
of
all
power
&
might
,
which
art
the
authour
and
giuer
of
all
good
things
,
graffe
in
our
hearts
the
loue
of
thy
Name
,
increase
in
vs
true
religion
,
nourish
vs
with
all
goodnes
,
&
of
thy
great
mercy
keepe
vs
in
the
same
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
I
Speake
grosly
,
Rom.
6.19
because
of
the
infirmitie
of
your
flesh
.
As
ye
haue
giuen
your
members
seruants
to
vncleannes
,
and
to
iniquitie
(
from
one
iniquitie
to
another
)
euen
so
now
giue
ouer
your
members
seruants
vnto
righteousnesse
,
that
ye
may
be
sanctified
,
For
when
ye
were
seruants
of
sinne
,
ye
were
voyd
of
righteousnesse
.
What
fruite
had
ye
then
in
those
things
whereof
yee
are
now
ashamed
?
For
the
end
of
those
things
is
death
.
But
nowe
are
yee
deliuered
from
sinne
,
&
made
the
seruants
of
God
,
and
haue
your
fruit
to
be
sanctified
,
and
the
end
euerlasting
life
.
For
the
reward
of
sinne
is
death
,
but
eternall
life
is
the
gift
of
God
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Gospel
.
IN
those
dayes
,
Mar.
8.1
.
when
there
was
a
very
great
companie
,
&
had
nothing
to
eate
,
Iesus
called
his
disciples
vnto
him
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
I
haue
compassion
on
the
people
,
because
they
haue
bene
now
with
me
three
dayes
,
and
haue
nothing
to
eate
,
and
if
I
sende
them
away
fasting
to
their
owne
houses
,
they
shall
faint
by
the
way
:
for
diuers
of
them
came
from
farre
.
And
his
disciples
answered
him
,
Where
should
a
man
haue
bread
here
in
the
wildernesse
,
to
satisfie
these
?
And
hee
asked
them
,
Howe
many
loaues
haue
ye
?
They
sayd
,
Seuen
.
And
he
commanded
the
people
to
sit
downe
on
the
ground
.
And
hee
tooke
the
seuen
loaues
,
and
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
he
brake
,
&
gaue
to
his
Disciples
to
set
before
them
:
and
they
did
set
them
before
the
people
.
And
they
had
a
few
smal
fishes
:
and
when
he
had
blessed
,
he
commanded
them
also
to
be
set
before
them
.
And
they
did
eate
and
were
suffised
.
And
they
tooke
vy
of
the
broken
meat
that
was
left
,
seuen
baskets
full
.
And
they
that
did
eate
,
were
about
foure
thousand
,
And
he
sent
them
away
.
The
viij
.
Sunday
after
trinitie
.
The
Collect.
GOd
whose
prouidence
is
neuer
deceiued
,
we
humbly
beseech
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
put
away
from
vs
all
hurtfull
things
,
and
giue
those
things
which
be
profitable
for
vs
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BRethren
,
Rom.
8.12
we
are
debters
,
not
to
the
flesh
,
to
liue
after
the
flesh
:
For
if
ye
liue
after
the
flesh
,
yee
shall
die
.
But
if
yee
through
the
spirit
,
doe
mortifie
the
deedes
of
the
body
,
yee
shall
liue
.
For
as
many
as
are
led
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
they
are
the
sonnes
of
God
.
For
ye
haue
not
receiued
the
spirit
of
bondage
to
feare
any
more
:
but
ye
haue
receiued
the
spirit
of
adoption
,
whereby
we
cry
Abba
,
Father
.
The
same
spirit
certifieth
our
spirit
,
that
we
are
the
sonnes
of
God
.
If
we
be
sonnes
,
then
are
we
also
heires
,
the
hetres
(
I
meane
)
of
God
,
and
heires
annexed
with
Christ
,
if
so
be
that
we
suffer
with
him
,
that
we
may
also
be
glorified
together
with
him
.
The
Gospel
.
BEware
of
false
prophets
,
Mat.
7.15
.
which
come
to
you
in
sheepes
clothing
,
but
inwardly
they
are
rauening
Wolues
:
yee
shall
know
them
by
their
fruites
.
Doe
men
gather
grapes
of
thornes
?
Or
figs
of
thistles
?
Euen
so
,
euery
good
tree
bringeth
forth
good
fruites
:
but
a
corrupt
tree
bringeth
foorth
euill
fruits
.
A
good
tree
cannot
bring
forth
bad
fruits
,
neither
can
a
bad
tree
bring
foorth
good
fruits
.
Euery
tree
that
bringeth
not
foorth
good
fruite
,
is
hewen
downe
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
Wherfore
,
by
their
fruits
ye
shall
know
them
.
Not
euery
one
that
faieth
vnto
me
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
:
but
he
that
doeth
the
will
of
my
father
which
is
in
heaven
,
he
shall
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
The
ix
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
GRaunt
to
vs
,
Lorde
,
we
beseech
thee
,
the
spirite
to
thinke
and
doe
alwayes
such
things
as
bee
rightfull
,
that
we
which
cannot
be
without
thee
,
may
by
thee
be
able
to
liue
according
to
thy
wil
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BRethren
,
1.
Cor.
10.1
.
I
would
not
that
ye
should
be
ignorant
,
how
that
our
fathers
were
all
vnder
the
cloud
,
and
al
passed
through
the
sea
,
and
were
all
baptized
vnder
Moses
in
the
cloud
,
and
in
the
Sea
,
and
did
all
eate
of
one
spiritual
meat
,
and
did
all
drinke
of
one
spiritual
drinke
:
and
they
dranke
of
the
spiritual
rocke
that
folowed
them
,
which
rock
was
Christ
.
But
in
many
of
them
had
God
no
delight
:
for
they
were
ouerthrowen
in
the
wildernes
.
These
are
ensamples
to
vs
,
that
we
should
not
lust
after
euil
things
,
as
they
lusted
:
and
that
yee
should
not
be
worshippers
of
images
,
as
were
some
of
them
,
according
as
it
is
written
:
The
people
sate
downe
to
eate
&
drinke
,
and
rose
vp
to
play
.
Neither
let
vs
bee
defiled
with
fornication
,
as
some
of
them
were
defiled
with
fornication
,
and
fell
in
one
day
three
and
twentie
thousand
.
Neither
let
vs
tempt
Christ
,
as
some
of
them
tempted
,
and
were
destroyed
of
servents
.
Neither
murmure
yee
,
as
some
of
them
murmured
,
and
were
destroyed
of
the
destroyer
.
All
these
things
happened
vnto
them
for
ensamples
:
but
are
written
to
put
vs
in
remembrance
,
whom
the
endes
of
the
world
are
come
vpon
.
Wherefore
let
him
that
thinketh
he
standeth
,
take
heed
lest
he
fall
.
There
hath
none
other
tentation
taken
you
,
but
such
as
followeth
the
nature
of
man
.
But
God
is
faithfull
,
which
shall
not
suffer
you
to
bee
tempted
aboue
your
strength
,
but
shall
in
the
midst
of
temptation
make
a
way
,
that
ye
may
bee
able
to
beare
it
.
The
Gospel
.
Iesus
saide
vnto
his
disciples
,
Luke
16.1
.
There
was
a
certaine
rich
man
which
had
a
steward
,
and
the
same
was
accused
vnto
him
that
hee
had
wasted
his
goods
.
And
he
called
him
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
How
is
it
that
I
heare
this
of
thee
?
Giue
accompts
of
thy
steward
ship
,
for
thou
mayest
be
no
longer
Steward
.
The
Steward
said
within
himselfe
,
What
shall
I
doe
?
For
my
master
taketh
away
from
me
the
Stewardship
.
I
cannot
dig
,
&
to
beg
I
am
ashamed
.
I
wote
what
to
doe
,
that
when
I
am
put
out
of
the
stewardship
,
they
may
receiue
me
into
their
houses
.
So
when
he
had
called
all
his
masters
debters
together
,
he
sayd
vnto
the
first
,
How
much
owest
thou
vnto
my
master
?
And
he
sayd
,
An
hundred
tunnes
of
oile
.
And
he
sayd
vnto
him
,
Take
thy
bill
,
and
sit
downe
quickely
,
and
write
fiftie
.
Then
said
he
to
anothers
,
How
much
owest
thou
?
And
he
sayd
,
An
hundred
quarters
of
wheate
.
Hee
sayd
vnto
him
,
Take
thy
bill
,
and
write
foure
score
.
And
the
Lord
commended
the
vniust
Steward
,
because
he
had
done
wisely
.
For
the
children
of
this
worlde
are
in
their
nation
wiser
then
the
children
of
light
.
And
I
say
vnto
you
,
make
you
friends
of
the
vnrighteous
Mammon
,
that
when
yee
shall
haue
neede
,
they
may
receiue
you
into
euerlasting
habitations
.
The
x.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
Let
thy
mercifull
eares
,
O
Lorde
,
bee
open
to
the
prayers
of
thy
humble
seruants
:
And
that
they
may
obtaine
their
petitions
,
make
them
to
aske
such
thing
as
shall
please
thee
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
COncerning
spirituall
things
,
1.
Cor.
12.1
.
brethren
,
I
would
not
haue
you
ignorant
.
Ye
know
that
yee
were
Gentiles
,
and
went
your
wayes
vnto
dumbe
images
,
even
as
yee
were
led
.
Wherefore
I
declare
vnto
you
,
that
no
man
speaking
by
the
spirite
of
God
,
defieth
Iesus
.
Also
no
man
can
say
that
Iesus
is
the
Lord
,
but
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
There
are
diversities
of
gifts
,
yet
but
one
spirit
.
And
three
are
differences
of
administrations
,
and
yet
but
one
Lord
.
And
there
are
differences
of
administrations
,
and
yet
but
one
Lord
.
And
there
are
diuers
manners
of
operations
,
and
yet
but
one
God
,
which
worketh
all
in
all
.
The
gift
of
the
spirit
is
giuen
to
euery
man
to
edifie
withall
.
For
to
one
is
giuen
,
through
the
spirite
,
the
vtterance
of
wisedome
,
to
another
is
giuen
the
vtterance
of
knowledge
by
the
same
spirite
,
to
another
is
giuen
faith
by
the
same
spirite
,
to
another
the
gift
of
healing
by
the
same
spirite
,
to
another
power
to
doe
miracles
,
to
another
to
prophesie
,
to
another
iudgement
to
discerne
spirits
,
to
another
diuers
tongues
,
to
another
the
interpretation
of
tongues
:
And
these
all
worketh
the
selfe
same
spirit
,
diuiding
to
euery
man
a
seuerall
gift
,
euen
as
he
will
.
The
Gospel
.
AND
when
hee
was
come
neere
to
Hierusalem
,
Luke
19.41
.
hee
behelde
the
citie
,
&
wept
on
it
,
saying
,
If
thou
haddest
knowen
those
thinges
which
belong
vnto
thy
peace
,
euen
in
this
thy
day
,
thou
wouldest
take
heed
:
but
nowe
are
they
hid
from
thine
eyes
.
For
the
dayes
shal
come
vnto
thee
,
that
thine
enemies
shall
cast
a
banke
about
thee
,
&
compasse
thee
round
,
and
keepe
thee
in
on
euery
side
,
and
make
thee
euen
with
the
ground
,
and
thy
children
which
are
in
thee
:
And
they
shall
not
leaue
in
thee
one
stone
vpon
another
,
because
thou
knowest
not
the
time
of
thy
visitation
.
And
he
went
into
the
Temple
,
&
began
to
cast
them
out
that
sold
therein
,
and
them
that
bought
,
saying
vnto
them
,
It
is
written
,
My
house
is
the
house
of
prayer
,
but
yee
haue
made
it
a
denne
of
theeues
.
And
hee
taught
dayly
in
the
Temple
.
The
xj
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
GOD
which
declarest
thy
almightie
power
,
most
chiefly
in
she
wing
mercie
and
pitie
:
giue
vnto
vs
abundantly
thy
grace
,
that
wee
running
to
thy
promises
,
may
be
made
partakers
of
thy
heauenly
treasure
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BRethern
,
1.
Cor.
15.1
.
as
pertaining
to
the
Gospel
which
I
preached
vnto
you
,
which
ye
haue
also
accepted
,
and
in
the
which
ye
continue
,
by
the
which
yee
are
also
saued
:
I
doe
you
to
wit
after
what
maner
I
preached
vnto
you
,
if
yee
keepe
it
,
except
yee
haue
beleeued
in
baine
:
For
first
of
all
I
deliuered
vnto
you
that
which
I
receiued
,
howe
that
Christ
died
for
our
sinnes
,
agreeing
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
that
hee
was
buried
and
that
he
arose
againe
the
third
day
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
that
he
was
seene
of
Cephas
,
then
of
the
twelue
:
after
that
,
hee
was
seene
of
moe
then
fiue
hundreth
brethren
at
once
,
of
which
many
remaine
vnto
this
day
,
and
niany
are
fallen
a
sleepe
.
After
that
appeared
hee
to
Iames
then
to
all
the
Apostles
,
&
last
of
all
he
was
seene
of
me
,
as
of
one
that
was
borne
out
of
due
time
:
For
I
am
the
least
of
the
Apostles
,
which
am
not
worthy
to
be
called
an
Apostle
,
because
I
haue
persecuted
the
Congregation
of
God
.
But
by
the
grace
of
God
I
am
that
I
am
:
&
his
grace
which
is
in
me
,
was
not
in
vaine
.
But
I
laboured
more
abundantly
then
they
all
:
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
is
with
me
.
Therefore
,
whether
it
were
I
,
or
they
,
so
we
preached
,
&
so
ye
haue
beleeued
.
The
Gospel
.
CHrist
tolde
this
parable
vnto
certaine
which
trusted
in
themselues
that
they
were
perfect
,
Luke
.
18.9
.
and
despised
other
.
Two
men
went
vp
into
the
temple
to
pray
,
the
one
a
Pharisee
,
and
the
other
a
Publicane
.
The
Pharisee
,
stoode
and
prayed
thus
with
himselfe
:
GOD
I
thanke
thee
that
I
am
not
as
other
men
are
,
extortioners
,
vniust
adulterers
,
or
as
this
Publicane
.
I
fast
twise
in
the
weeke
,
I
giue
tithe
of
all
that
I
possesse
.
And
the
Publicane
standing
afarre
off
,
woulde
not
lift
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
but
smote
his
breast
,
saying
,
God
be
mercifull
to
me
a
sinner
.
I
tell
you
,
this
man
departed
home
to
his
house
iustified
more
then
the
other
.
For
euery
man
that
exalteth
himselfe
,
shall
be
brought
lowe
:
and
he
that
humbleth
himselfe
,
shall
be
exalted
.
The
xij
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
which
art
alwayes
more
ready
to
heare
then
we
to
pray
,
and
art
wont
to
giue
more
then
either
we
desire
or
deserue
:
powre
downe
vpon
vs
the
abundance
of
thy
mercie
,
forgiuing
vs
those
things
whereof
our
conscience
is
afraid
,
and
giuing
vnto
vs
that
,
that
our
prayer
dare
not
presume
to
aske
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
SVch
trust
haue
wee
through
Christ
to
God-ward
,
2.
Cor.
3.4
.
not
that
we
are
sufficient
of
our selues
to
thinke
any
thing
as
of
our selues
:
but
if
wee
bee
able
vnto
any
thing
,
the
same
commeth
of
God
,
which
hath
made
vs
able
to
minister
the
new
Testament
,
not
of
the
letter
,
but
of
the
spirit
:
For
the
letter
killeth
,
but
the
spirit
giueth
life
.
If
the
ministration
of
death
,
through
the
letters
figured
in
stones
,
was
glorious
,
so
that
the
children
of
Israel
could
not
beholde
the
face
of
Moses
for
the
glorie
of
his
contenance
(
which
glory
is
done
a
way
:
)
why
shall
not
the
ministration
of
the
spirit
bee
much
more
glorious
?
For
if
the
ministration
of
condemnation
be
glorious
,
much
more
doeth
the
ministration
of
righteousnes
exceed
in
glory
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
departed
from
the
coastes
of
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
Mar.
7.31
.
and
came
vnto
the
Sea
of
Galilee
,
through
the
mids
of
the
coastes
of
the
ten
cities
.
And
they
brought
vnto
him
one
that
was
deafe
,
and
had
an
impediment
in
his
speech
:
and
they
prayed
him
to
put
his
hande
vpon
him
.
And
when
he
had
taken
him
aside
from
the
people
,
hee
put
his
fingers
into
his
eares
,
and
did
spit
,
and
touched
his
tongue
,
and
looked
vp
to
heauen
,
and
sighed
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
Ephata
,
that
is
to
say
,
Bee
opened
.
And
straightway
his
eares
were
opened
,
and
the
string
of
his
tongue
was
loosed
,
and
he
spake
plaine
.
And
he
commanded
them
that
they
should
tell
no
man
.
But
the
more
hee
forbade
them
,
so
much
the
more
a
great
deale
they
published
,
saying
,
He
hath
done
all
things
well
,
he
hath
made
both
the
dease
to
heare
,
and
the
dumbe
to
speake
.
The
xiij
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
ALmighty
and
merciful
God
,
of
whose
onely
gift
it
commeth
that
thy
faithfull
people
doe
vnto
thee
true
and
laudable
seruice
:
Grant
we
beseech
thee
,
that
we
may
so
runne
to
thy
heauenly
promises
,
that
wee
faile
not
finally
to
attaine
the
same
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
TO
Abraham
and
his
seed
were
the
promises
made
.
He
faith
not
,
Gal.
3.16
.
In
his
seedes
,
as
many
:
but
in
thy
seede
,
as
of
one
,
which
is
Christ
.
This
I
say
,
that
the
law
which
began
afterward
beyond
foure
hundred
&
thirty
yeeres
,
doeth
not
disanull
the
Testament
that
was
confirmed
afore
of
God
vnto
Christward
,
to
make
the
promise
of
none
effect
.
For
if
the
inheritance
come
of
the
lawe
,
it
commeth
not
now
of
promise
:
But
God
gaue
it
to
Abraham
by
promise
.
Wherefore
then
serueth
the
law
?
The
lawe
was
added
because
of
transgression
(
till
the
seed
came
to
whom
the
promise
was
made
)
and
it
was
ordained
by
Angels
in
the
hand
of
a
Mediatour
.
A
mediatour
is
not
a
mediatour
of
one
:
but
God
is
one
.
Is
the
Law
then
against
the
promise
of
God
?
God
forbid
.
For
if
there
had
been
a
Law
giuen
which
could
haue
giuen
life
,
then
no
doubt
righteousnes
should
haue
come
by
the
law
.
But
the
Scripture
concludeth
all
things
vnder
sinne
,
that
the
promise
by
the
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
should
bee
giuen
to
them
that
beleeue
.
The
Gospel
.
HAppie
are
the
eyes
which
see
the
things
that
yee
see
.
For
I
tell
you
that
many
Prophets
and
Kings
haue
desired
to
see
those
things
which
yee
see
,
Luke
10.23
.
and
haue
not
seene
them
,
and
to
heare
those
things
which
yee
heare
,
&
haue
not
heard
them
.
And
behold
,
a
certaine
lawyer
stood
vp
,
and
tempted
him
,
saying
,
Master
,
what
shall
I
do
to
inherite
eternall
life
?
Hee
sayd
vnto
him
,
What
is
written
in
the
lawe
?
How
readest
thou
?
And
he
answered
,
and
said
,
Loue
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
and
with
all
thy
strength
,
&
with
all
thy
minde
,
and
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
.
And
he
said
vnto
him
,
Thou
hast
answered
right
:
this
doe
,
and
thou
shall
liue
.
But
he
willing
to
iustifie
himselfe
,
sayd
vnto
Iesus
,
And
who
is
my
neighbour
?
Iesus
answered
and
sayd
,
A
certaine
man
descended
from
Hierusalem
to
Iericho
,
and
fell
among
theeues
,
which
robbed
him
of
his
raiment
,
&
wounded
him
,
and
departed
;
leauing
him
halfe
dead
.
And
it
chanced
that
there
came
down
a
certaine
Priest
that
same
way
,
and
when
he
saw
him
,
he
passed
by
.
And
likewise
a
Leuite
(
when
hee
went
nigh
to
the
place
)
came
and
looked
on
him
,
and
passed
by
.
But
a
certaine
Samaritane
,
as
he
iourneyed
,
came
vnto
him
,
and
when
he
saw
him
,
he
had
compassion
on
him
,
and
went
to
him
,
and
bound
vp
his
wounds
,
and
powred
in
oyle
and
wine
,
and
set
him
on
his
owne
beast
,
and
brought
him
to
a
common
Inne
,
&
made
prouision
for
him
.
And
on
the
morrow
when
hee
departed
,
hee
tooke
out
two
pence
,
and
gaue
them
to
the
hoste
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
Take
cure
of
him
,
and
whatsoeuer
thou
spendest
more
,
when
I
come
againe
,
I
will
recompense
thee
.
Which
now
of
these
three
,
thinkest
thou
,
was
neighbour
vnto
him
that
fell
among
the
theeues
?
And
he
said
vnto
him
,
He
that
shewed
mercie
on
him
.
Then
said
Iesus
to
him
,
Goe
,
and
doe
thou
likewise
.
The
xiiij
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
ALmighty
and
euerlasting
God
,
giue
vnto
vs
the
increase
of
faith
,
hope
,
and
charitie
:
and
that
wee
may
obtaine
that
which
thou
doest
promise
,
make
vs
to
loue
that
which
thou
doest
command
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
I
Say
,
Gal.
5.16
.
walke
in
the
spirit
,
and
fulfill
not
the
lust
of
the
flesh
.
For
the
flesh
lusteth
contrarie
to
the
spirit
,
and
the
spirit
contrary
to
the
flesh
.
These
are
contrary
one
to
the
other
,
so
that
ye
cannot
doe
whatsoeuer
ye
would
.
But
and
if
ye
be
led
of
the
spirit
,
then
are
yee
not
vnder
the
law
.
The
deeds
of
the
flesh
are
manifest
,
which
are
these
:
Adultery
,
fornication
,
vncleannesse
,
wantonnesse
,
worshipping
of
images
,
witchcraft
,
hatred
,
variance
,
zeale
,
wrath
,
strife
,
seditions
,
sects
,
enuying
,
murder
,
drunkennesse
,
gluttonie
and
such
like
,
of
the
which
I
tel
you
before
,
as
I
haue
told
you
in
times
past
,
that
they
which
commit
such
things
,
shall
not
be
inheritors
of
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Contrarily
,
the
fruit
of
the
spirit
is
loue
,
ioy
,
peace
,
long
suffering
,
gentlenesse
,
goodnesse
,
faithfulnesse
,
meeknesse
,
temperance
:
against
such
there
is
no
law
.
They
truely
that
are
Christs
,
haue
crucified
the
flesh
,
with
the
affections
and
lusts
.
The
Gospel
.
ANd
it
chanced
as
Iesus
went
to
Hierusalem
,
Luke
17.11
.
that
he
passed
thorow
Samaria
,
and
Galilee
.
And
as
he
entred
into
a
certaine
towne
,
there
met
him
tenne
men
that
were
lepers
which
stood
afarre
off
,
and
put
foorth
their
voices
,
and
sayd
,
Iesus
master
,
haue
mercie
on
vs
.
When
hee
sawe
them
,
hee
said
vnto
them
,
Goe
,
shewe
your selues
vnto
the
Priestes
.
And
it
came
to
passe
,
that
as
they
went
,
they
were
clensed
.
And
one
of
them
,
when
he
saw
that
he
was
clensed
,
turned
backe
againe
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
praised
God
,
and
fell
downe
on
his
face
at
his
feete
,
and
gaue
him
thankes
.
And
the
same
was
a
Samaritane
.
And
Iesus
answered
and
said
,
Are
there
not
ten
clensed
?
but
where
are
those
nine
?
There
not
found
that
returned
againe
to
giue
God
prayse
,
saue
onely
this
stranger
.
And
he
said
vnto
him
,
Arise
,
go
thy
way
,
thy
faith
hath
made
thee
whole
.
The
xv
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
KEepe
we
beseeth
thee
,
O
Lorde
,
thy
Church
with
thy
perpetuall
mercie
:
And
because
the
frailtie
of
man
without
thee
cannot
but
fal
,
keepe
vs
euer
:
by
thy
helpe
,
and
leade
vs
to
all
things
profitable
to
our
saluation
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
YEsee
how
large
a
letter
I
haue
written
vnto
you
with
mine
own
hand
.
As
many
as
desire
with
outward
appearance
to
please
carnally
,
Gal.
6.11
.
the
same
constraine
you
to
bee
circumcised
,
onely
lest
they
should
suffer
persecution
for
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
for
they
themselues
which
are
circumcised
,
keep
not
the
law
,
but
desire
to
haue
you
circucised
,
that
they
might
reioice
in
your
flesh
.
God
forbid
that
I
should
reioice
,
but
in
the
crosse
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
whereby
the
world
is
crucified
vnto
me
,
&
I
vnto
the
world
.
For
in
Christ
Iesu
,
neither
circumcision
auaileth
any
thing
at
all
,
nor
vncircumcision
,
but
a
new
creature
.
And
as
many
as
walke
according
vnto
this
rule
,
peace
be
on
them
,
and
mercie
,
and
vpon
Israel
,
that
pertaineth
to
God
.
From
henceforch
let
no
man
put
me
to
businesse
:
for
I
beare
in
my
body
the
markes
of
the
Lord
Iesu
.
Brethren
,
the
grace
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
bee
with
your
spirit
,
Amen
.
The
Gospel
.
NO
man
can
serue
two
masters
:
For
either
he
shal
hate
the
one
and
loue
the
other
,
Mat.
6.24
.
or
els
leane
to
the
one
and
despise
the
other
.
Ye
can
not
serue
God
and
Mammon
.
Therefore
I
say
vnto
you
,
Bee
not
careful
for
your
life
,
what
ye
shall
eate
or
drinke
,
nor
yet
for
your
body
,
what
raiment
ye
shall
put
on
.
Is
not
the
life
more
worth
then
meatē
and
the
bodie
more
of
value
then
raiment
?
Behold
the
foules
of
the
ayre
,
for
they
sow
not
,
neither
do
they
reape
,
nor
carie
into
the
barnes
,
and
your
heauenly
Father
feedeth
them
.
Are
ye
not
much
better
than
they
?
Which
of
you
by
taking
carefull
thought
can
adde
one
cubite
vnto
his
stature
?
And
why
care
ye
for
raiment
?
Consider
the
Lilies
of
the
field
how
they
grow
,
they
labour
not
,
neither
do
they
spinne
:
and
yet
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
euen
Salomon
in
all
his
royalty
was
not
clothed
like
one
of
these
.
Wherefore
if
God
so
clothe
the
grasse
of
the
fielde
,
which
though
it
stand
to
day
,
is
to
morrow
cast
into
the
fornace
,
shall
hee
not
much
more
doe
the
same
for
you
,
O
ye
of
little
faith
?
Therfore
take
no
thought
,
saying
,
What
shall
wee
eate
,
or
what
shall
wee
drinke
,
or
wherewith
shall
wee
bee
clothed
?
After
all
these
things
doe
the
Gentiles
seeke
.
For
your
heauenly
Father
knoweth
that
yee
haue
neede
of
all
these
things
.
But
rather
seeke
yee
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
,
and
all
these
things
shal
be
ministred
vnto
you
.
Care
not
then
for
the
morrow
,
for
to
morrowe
day
shall
care
for
it selfe
.
Sufficient
vnto
the
day
is
the
trauaile
thereof
.
The
xvj
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
we
beseech
thee
let
,
thy
continual
pitie
clense
and
defend
thy
congregation
:
and
because
it
can
not
continue
in
safety
without
thy
succour
,
preserue
it
euermore
by
thy
helpe
and
goodnesse
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
I
Desire
that
you
faint
not
because
of
my
tribulations
that
I
suffer
for
your
sakes
,
Eph.
3.13
which
is
your
praise
.
For
this
cause
I
bow
my
knees
vnto
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
Father
of
all
that
is
called
father
in
heauen
&
earth
,
that
he
would
grant
you
according
to
the
riches
of
his
glory
,
that
ye
may
be
strengthened
with
might
by
his
spirit
in
the
inner
man
,
that
Christ
may
dwell
in
your
hearts
by
faith
,
that
yee
being
rooted
and
grounded
in
loue
,
might
be
able
to
comprehend
with
all
Saints
,
what
is
the
bredth
,
length
,
depth
,
and
height
,
and
to
knowe
the
excellent
loue
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
that
yee
might
bee
filled
with
all
fulnesse
,
which
commeth
of
God
.
Vnto
him
that
is
able
to
doe
exceeding
abundantly
aboue
all
that
wee
aske
or
thinke
,
according
to
the
power
that
worketh
in
vs
,
be
praise
in
the
congregation
by
Christ
Iesus
,
thorowout
al
generations
from
time
to
time
.
Amen
.
The
Gospel
.
AND
it
fortuned
,
Luke
.
7.11
.
that
Iesus
went
into
a
citie
called
Naim
,
and
many
of
his
disciples
went
with
him
,
&
much
people
.
When
he
came
nigh
to
the
gate
of
the
citie
,
behold
,
there
was
a
dead
man
caried
out
,
which
was
the
onelysonne
of
his
mother
,
and
she
was
widowe
,
and
much
people
of
the
citie
was
with
her
.
And
when
the
Lord
saw
her
,
hee
had
compassion
on
her
,
&
said
vnto
herm
,
Weepe
not
.
And
he
came
nigh
,
and
touched
the
coffin
:
and
they
that
bare
him
stood
still
.
And
he
said
,
Yong
man
,
I
say
vnto
thee
,
Arise
.
And
he
that
was
dead
,
sate
vp
,
and
began
to
speake
.
And
he
deliuered
him
to
his
mother
.
And
there
came
a
feare
on
them
all
,
and
they
gaue
the
glory
vnto
God
,
saying
,
A
great
Prophet
is
risen
vp
among
vs
,
and
hath
visited
his
people
.
And
this
rumor
of
him
went
forth
thorowout
all
Iury
,
and
thorowout
all
the
regions
which
lie
round
about
.
The
xvij
.
Sunday
after
trinitie
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
,
we
pray
thee
,
that
thy
grace
may
alwayes
preuent
and
follow
vs
,
and
make
vs
continually
to
bee
giuen
to
all
good
workes
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
I
(
Which
am
a
prisoner
of
the
Lordes
)
exhort
you
,
that
yee
walke
worthie
of
the
vocation
wherewith
ye
are
called
,
Eph.
4.1
.
with
all
lowlinesse
and
meekenesse
,
with
humblenesse
of
minde
,
forbearing
one
another
through
loue
,
&
be
diligent
to
keepe
the
vnitie
of
the
spirit
,
through
the
bond
of
peace
,
being
one
body
&
one
spirit
,
euen
as
ye
are
called
in
one
hope
of
your
calling
.
Let
there
be
but
one
Lord
,
one
faith
,
one
baptisme
,
one
God
and
father
of
all
,
which
is
aboue
all
,
and
through
all
,
and
in
you
all
.
The
Gospel
.
IT
chanced
that
Iesus
went
into
the
house
of
one
of
the
chiefe
Pharises
,
Luk.
14.1
.
to
eat
bread
on
the
Sabboth
day
,
and
they
watched
him
.
And
behold
,
there
was
a
certaine
man
before
him
which
had
the
dropsie
.
And
Iesus
answered
&
spake
vnto
the
Lawyers
&
Pharises
,
saying
,
Is
it
lawfull
to
heale
on
the
Sabboth
day
?
And
they
held
their
peace
.
And
he
tooke
him
,
&
healed
him
,
&
let
him
go
,
&
answered
them
,
saying
,
Which
of
you
shal
haue
an
Asse
,
or
an
Oxe
fallen
into
a
pit
,
and
will
not
straightway
pul
him
out
on
the
Sabboth
day
?
And
they
could
not
answere
him
again
to
these
things
.
He
put
forth
also
a
similitude
to
the
ghests
,
when
he
marked
how
they
preased
to
be
in
the
highest
roomes
,
and
said
vnto
them
,
When
thou
art
bidden
to
a
wedding
of
any
man
,
sitte
not
downe
in
the
highest
roome
,
least
a
more
honourable
man
then
thou
bee
bidden
of
him
,
and
hee
that
bade
him
and
thee
,
come
and
say
to
thee
,
Giue
this
man
roome
:
and
thou
begin
with
shame
to
take
the
lowest
roome
.
But
rather
when
thou
art
bidden
,
goe
and
fit
in
the
lowest
roome
,
that
when
he
that
bad
thee
,
commeth
,
hee
may
say
vnto
thee
,
Friend
,
sit
vp
higher
:
then
shall
thou
haue
worship
in
the
presence
of
them
that
sit
at
meate
with
thee
.
For
whosoener
exalteth
himselfe
,
shall
be
brought
low
,
and
he
that
humbleth
himselfe
,
shall
be
exalted
.
The
xviij
.
Sunday
after
trinitie
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
,
we
beseech
thee
,
graunt
thy
people
grace
to
auoyde
the
infections
of
the
deuil
,
and
with
pure
heart
and
minde
to
followe
thee
the
onely
God
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
I
Thanke
my
GOD
alwayes
on
your
behalfe
,
1.
Cor.
14.
for
the
grace
of
God
which
is
giuen
you
by
Iesus
Christ
,
that
in
all
things
yee
are
made
rich
by
him
in
all
vtterance
,
and
in
al
knowledge
,
by
the
which
things
the
testimonie
of
Iesus
Christ
was
confirmed
in
you
,
so
that
yee
are
behind
in
no
gift
,
waiting
for
the
appearing
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
shall
also
strengthen
you
to
the
end
,
that
ye
may
be
blamelesse
in
the
day
of
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
the
Pharises
had
heard
that
Iesus
had
put
the
Sadduces
to
silence
,
Matth
22.34
.
they
came
together
,
and
one
of
them
,
which
was
a
Doctour
of
the
Law
,
asked
him
question
,
tempting
him
,
and
saying
,
Master
,
which
is
the
greatest
commaundement
in
the
Lawe
?
Iesus
sayde
vnto
him
,
Thou
,
shall
loue
the
Lord
thy
GOD
with
all
thine
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
and
with
all
thy
minde
.
This
is
the
first
&
greatest
commandement
.
And
the
second
is
like
vnto
it
,
Thou
shall
thou
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
.
In
these
two
commaundements
hang
all
the
Law
&
the
Prophets
.
While
the
Pharisees
were
gathered
together
,
Iesus
asked
them
,
saying
,
What
thinke
ye
of
Christ
?
whose
sonne
is
he
?
They
said
vnto
him
,
The
sonne
of
Dauid
.
He
sayd
vnto
them
,
How
then
doth
Dauid
in
spirit
call
him
Lord
,
saying
,
The
Lord
sayd
vnto
my
Lorde
,
Sit
thou
on
my
right
hand
,
till
I
make
thine
enemies
thy
footestoole
;
If
Dauid
then
call
him
Lord
,
how
is
he
then
his
sonne
?
And
no
man
was
able
to
answer
him
any
thing
,
neither
durst
any
man
from
that
day
forfh
aske
him
any
mo
questions
.
The
xix
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
O
God
,
forasmuch
as
without
thee
wee
are
not
able
to
please
thee
:
grant
that
the
working
of
thy
mercie
may
in
all
things
direct
and
rule
our
hearts
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
THis
I
say
,
Eph.
4.17
.
and
testifie
through
the
Lord
,
that
yee
hence
foorth
walke
not
as
other
Gentiles
walke
,
in
banitie
of
their
minde
,
while
they
are
blinded
in
their
vnderstanding
,
being
far
from
a
godly
life
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
ignorance
that
is
in
them
,
&
because
of
the
blindnes
ot
their
hearts
:
which
being
past
repentance
,
haue
giuen
themselues
ouer
vnto
wantonnesse
,
to
worke
all
maner
of
vncleannesse
,
euen
with
greedinesse
.
But
ye
haue
not
so
learned
Christ
:
If
so
bee
that
yee
haue
heard
him
,
and
haue
bene
taught
in
him
,
as
the
trueth
is
in
Iesu
(
as
concerning
the
conuersation
in
times
past
)
to
lay
from
you
the
olde
man
,
which
is
corrupt
,
according
to
the
deceiueable
lustes
:
to
be
renewed
also
in
the
spirite
of
your
minde
,
and
to
put
on
that
newe
man
,
which
after
God
is
shapen
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
.
Wherefore
put
away
lying
,
&
speake
euery
man
trueth
vnto
his
neighbour
,
forasmuch
as
wee
are
members
one
of
another
.
Be
angry
,
and
sinne
not
.
Let
not
the
sunne
go
downe
upon
your
wrath
,
neither
giue
place
to
the
backbiter
.
Let
him
that
stole
,
steale
no
more
,
but
let
him
rather
labour
with
his
hands
the
thing
which
is
good
,
that
he
may
gine
vnto
him
that
needeth
.
Let
no
filthie
communication
proceede
out
of
your
mouth
,
but
that
which
is
good
to
edifie
withal
,
as
oft
as
neede
is
,
that
it
may
minister
grace
vnto
the
hearers
.
And
grieue
not
the
holy
spirit
of
God
,
by
whom
ye
are
sealed
vnto
the
day
of
redemption
.
Let
all
bitternesse
,
and
fiercenes
,
and
wrath
,
and
roaring
,
&
cursed
speaking
be
put
away
from
you
,
with
all
maliciousnesse
.
Be
ye
courteous
one
to
another
,
merciful
,
forgiuing
one
another
,
euen
as
God
for
Christs
sake
hath
forgiuen
you
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
entred
into
a
ship
,
Mat.
9.1
and
passed
ouer
,
and
came
into
his
owne
citie
.
And
beholde
,
they
bought
to
him
a
man
sicke
of
the
palsie
,
lying
in
a
bed
.
And
when
Iesus
sawe
the
faith
of
them
,
he
said
to
the
sicke
of
the
palsie
,
Sonne
,
be
of
good
cheere
thy
sinnes
be
forgiuen
thee
.
And
beholde
,
certaine
of
the
Scribes
sayde
within
themselues
,
This
man
blasphemeth
.
And
when
Iesus
saw
their
thoughts
,
he
sayd
,
wherefore
thinke
ye
euill
in
your
hearts
?
Whether
is
it
easier
to
say
,
Thy
sinnes
be
forgiuen
thee
:
or
to
say
,
Arise
,
and
walke
?
But
that
ye
may
know
that
the
sonne
of
man
hath
power
to
forgiue
sinnes
in
earth
:
Then
saith
he
to
the
sicke
of
the
palsie
,
Arise
,
take
vp
thy
bed
,
and
goe
vnto
thy
house
.
And
hee
arose
,
and
departed
to
his
house
.
But
the
people
that
saw
it
,
marueiled
,
and
glorfied
God
,
which
had
giuen
such
power
vnto
men
.
The
xx
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
and
mercifull
God
,
of
thy
bountifull
goodnesse
keepe
vs
from
all
things
that
may
hurt
vs
:
that
wee
being
ready
both
in
bodie
and
soule
,
may
with
free
heartes
accomplish
those
things
that
than
wouldest
haue
done
,
though
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
TAke
heede
therefore
how
yee
walke
circnmspectly
,
Ephes.
5.15
.
not
as
vnwise
,
but
as
wise
men
,
redeeming
the
time
,
because
the
dayes
are
euill
.
Wherefore
be
yee
not
vnwise
,
but
vnderstand
what
the
will
of
the
Lord
is
,
and
be
not
drunken
with
wine
,
wherein
is
excesse
:
but
be
ye
filled
with
the
Spirit
,
speaking
vnto
your selues
in
Psalmes
,
and
Hymnes
,
and
spirituall
songs
,
singing
and
making
melodie
to
the
Lord
in
pour
hearts
,
giuing
thankes
alwayes
for
all
things
vnto
God
the
Father
,
in
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
submiting
your selues
one
to
another
in
the
seare
of
God
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
said
,
Matth.
22.1
.
The
kingdom
of
heauen
is
like
bnto
a
man
that
was
a
King
,
which
made
a
marriage
for
his
sonne
,
and
sent
forth
his
seruants
to
call
them
that
were
bidden
to
the
wedding
:
and
the
would
not
come
.
Again
he
sent
foorth
other
seruants
,
saying
,
Tell
them
which
are
bidden
,
Behold
,
I
haue
premine
dinner
,
mine
oxen
and
my
fatlings
are
killed
,
and
al
things
are
readie
:
come
vnto
the
marriage
.
But
they
mabe
light
of
it
,
anb
went
their
wayes
,
one
to
his
farme
place
,
another
to
his
merchandife
,
and
the
remnant
tooke
his
seruants
,
and
intereated
them
shamefully
,
and
slew
them
.
But
when
the
King
heard
thereof
,
hee
was
wroth
,
and
sent
foorth
his
men
of
ware
,
and
destroyed
those
murderers
,
and
burnt
vp
their
Citie
.
Then
said
he
vnto
his
seruants
,
The
marriage
indeede
is
prepared
,
but
they
which
were
bidden
,
were
not
worthy
.
Goe
ye
therefore
out
into
the
high
wayes
,
and
as
many
as
ye
finde
,
bid
them
to
the
marriage
.
And
the
seruants
went
foorth
into
the
high
wayes
,
and
gathered
together
all
,
as
many
as
they
could
finde
,
both
good
and
bad
:
and
the
wedding
was
furnished
with
ghestes
.
Then
the
king
came
in
to
see
the
ghestes
,
and
when
hee
spied
there
a
man
which
had
not
on
a
wedding
garment
,
he
said
vnto
him
Friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
higher
,
not
hauing
a
wedding
garment
?
And
he
was
euen
speechlesse
.
Then
said
the
King
to
the
ministers
,
Take
and
binde
him
hand
and
foote
,
and
cast
him
into
vttet
darkenesse
,
there
shall
be
weeping
and
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
For
many
be
called
,
but
few
are
chosen
.
The
xxj
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
GRant
we
beseech
thee
mercifull
Lord
,
to
thy
faithfull
people
pardon
and
peace
,
that
they
may
bee
cleansed
from
all
their
sinnes
,
and
serue
thee
with
a
quiet
minde
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
MY
brethren
,
Ephes.
6.10
.
be
strong
through
the
Lord
,
and
through
the
power
of
his
might
.
Put
on
all
the
armour
of
God
,
that
yee
may
stand
against
all
the
assaults
of
the
deuil
.
For
wee
wrestle
not
against
flesh
&
blood
,
but
against
rule
,
against
power
,
against
worldly
rulers
,
euen
gouernounrs
of
the
darknesse
of
this
world
,
against
spiritual
craftines
in
heauenly
things
.
Wherefore
take
vnto
you
the
whole
whole
armour
of
God
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
resist
in
the
euill
day
,
and
stand
perfect
in
all
things
.
Stand
therefore
,
and
your
loynes
girde
with
the
trueth
,
hauing
on
the
brestplate
of
righteousnes
,
and
hauing
shooes
on
your
feete
,
that
yee
may
be
prepared
for
the
Gospel
of
peace
.
Aboue
all
,
take
to
you
the
shield
of
faith
,
wherewhih
yee
may
quench
all
the
fierie
darts
of
the
wicked
,
and
take
the
helmet
of
saluation
,
and
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
.
And
pray
alwayes
with
all
maner
prayer
and
supplication
in
the
spirit
,
and
watch
thereunto
with
all
instance
and
supplication
,
for
all
Saints
,
and
for
me
,
that
vtterance
may
be
giuen
vnto
me
,
that
I
may
open
my
mouth
freely
,
to
vtter
the
secrets
of
the
Gospel
(
whereof
I
am
a
messenger
in
bonds
)
that
therein
I
may
speake
freely
,
as
I
ought
to
speake
.
The
Gospel
.
THere
was
a
certaine
ruler
,
Ioh.
4.46
.
whose
sanne
was
sicke
at
Capetnaum
.
Assone
as
the
same
heard
that
Iesus
was
come
out
of
Iurie
into
Galilee
,
hee
went
vnto
him
,
and
besought
him
that
hee
would
come
downe
and
heale
his
sonne
:
for
hee
was
euen
at
the
poynt
of
death
.
Then
siad
Iesus
vnto
him
,
except
ye
see
signes
and
wonders
,
ye
will
not
beleeue
.
The
ruler
said
vnto
him
,
Sir
,
come
downe
or
euer
that
my
sonne
die
.
Iesus
faith
vnto
him
,
Goe
thy
way
,
thy
sonne
liueth
.
The
man
beleeued
the
word
that
Iesus
had
spoken
vnto
him
,
and
he
went
his
way
.
And
as
he
was
going
downe
,
the
seruants
met
him
,
and
told
him
,
saying
,
Thy
sonne
liueth
.
Then
enquired
hee
of
them
the
houre
when
he
began
to
amend
.
And
they
said
vnto
him
.
Yesterday
at
the
seventh
houre
the
seuer
left
him
.
So
the
father
knew
that
it
was
the
same
houre
in
the
which
Iesus
said
vnto
him
,
Thy
sonne
liueth
.
And
he
beleeued
,
and
all
his
household
.
This
is
againe
the
second
miracle
that
Iesus
did
,
when
he
was
come
out
of
Iurie
into
Galilee
.
The
xxij
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
LOrd
,
wee
beseech
thee
to
keepe
thy
housholde
the
Church
in
continuall
godlinesse
,
that
through
thy
protection
it
may
be
free
from
all
aduersities
,
and
deuoutly
giuen
to
serue
thee
in
good
works
,
to
the
glory
of
thy
name
,
through
Iesus
Christ
out
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
I
Thanke
my
God
with
all
remembrance
of
you
alwayes
in
all
my
prayers
for
you
,
Phil.
1.3
.
and
pray
with
gladnesse
,
because
ye
are
come
into
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
from
the
first
day
vntill
now
:
and
am
surely
certified
of
this
,
that
hee
which
hath
begun
a
good
worke
in
you
,
shall
performe
it
,
vntill
the
day
of
Iesus
Christ
,
as
it
becommeth
me
that
I
should
so
iudge
of
you
all
,
because
I
haue
you
in
my
heart
,
foresmuch
as
ye
are
all
companions
of
grace
with
mee
,
euen
in
my
bonds
,
and
in
the
desending
and
establishing
of
the
Gospel
.
For
God
is
my
record
,
how
greatly
I
long
after
you
all
,
from
the
very
heart
roote
in
Iesus
Crist
.
And
this
I
pray
,
that
your
loue
may
increase
yet
more
and
more
in
knowledge
,
&
in
all
vnderstanding
,
that
ye
may
accept
the
things
that
are
most
excellent
,
that
ye
many
be
pure
,
and
sush
as
offend
no
man
,
vntil
the
day
of
Christ
,
being
filled
with
the
fruite
of
righteousnesse
,
which
commeth
by
Iesus
Christ
,
vnto
the
glory
and
prayse
of
God
.
The
Gospel
.
PEter
sayd
vnto
Iesus
,
Matth.
18.21
.
Lord
,
how
oft
shall
I
forgiue
my
brother
,
if
he
sinne
against
me
?
till
seuen
times
:
Iesus
sayth
vnto
him
,
I
say
not
vnto
thee
,
vntill
seuen
times
:
but
,
seuenty
times
seuen
times
.
Therefore
is
the
kingdome
of
heauen
likened
vnto
a
certaine
man
that
was
a
King
,
which
would
take
accomptes
of
this
seruants
.
And
when
hee
had
begun
to
reckon
,
one
was
brought
vnto
him
,
which
ought
him
ten
thousand
talents
:
but
forasmuch
as
hee
was
not
able
to
pay
,
his
Lord
commanded
him
to
be
sold
,
and
his
wife
and
children
,
and
all
that
he
had
,
and
payment
to
be
made
.
The
seruants
fell
down
,
and
besought
him
,
saying
,
Sir
,
haue
patience
with
me
,
and
I
wil
pay
thee
all
.
Then
had
the
Lord
pitie
on
that
seruant
,
&
loosed
him
,
and
forgaue
him
the
debt
.
So
the
same
seruant
went
out
,
found
one
of
his
fellowes
which
ought
him
an
hundred
pence
;
and
he
laid
hands
on
him
,
and
tooke
him
by
the
throate
,
saying
,
Pay
that
thou
owest
.
And
his
fellow
fell
downe
,
and
besought
him
,
saying
,
Haue
patience
with
me
,
&
I
will
pay
thee
all
.
And
he
would
not
,
but
went
and
cast
him
into
prison
,
till
hee
should
pay
the
debt
.
So
when
his
fellows
saw
what
was
done
,
they
were
very
sorie
,
and
came
and
tolde
vnto
their
Lord
all
that
had
happened
.
Then
his
Lord
called
him
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
O
thou
vngracious
seruant
,
I
forgaue
thee
all
that
debt
when
thou
desiredst
me
:
shouldest
not
thou
also
haue
had
compasston
on
thy
frllow
,
euen
as
I
had
pitie
on
thee
?
And
his
Lord
was
worth
,
and
deliuered
him
to
the
Iaylers
,
till
he
should
pay
all
that
was
due
vnto
him
.
So
like
wise
shal
my
heauenly
father
doe
also
vnto
you
,
if
ye
from
your
hearts
forgiue
not
euery
one
his
brother
their
trespasses
.
The
xxiij
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
GOd
our
refuge
and
strength
,
which
art
the
author
of
al
godlinesse
,
be
ready
to
heare
the
deuout
prayers
of
the
Church
:
and
graunt
that
those
things
which
we
aske
faithfully
,
we
may
obtaine
effectually
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BRethren
,
Phil.
3.17
.
be
folowers
together
of
me
,
&
look
on
them
which
walke
,
euen
so
as
ye
haue
vs
for
an
ensample
.
For
many
walke
,
of
whom
I
haue
tolde
you
often
,
&
now
tell
you
weeping
,
that
they
are
the
enemies
of
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
whose
ende
is
damnation
,
whose
belly
is
their
God
,
&
glory
to
their
shame
,
which
are
worldly
minded
.
But
our
conuersation
is
in
heauen
,
from
whence
we
look
for
the
Sauiour
,
euen
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
shall
change
our
vile
body
,
that
he
may
make
it
like
vnto
his
glorious
body
,
according
to
the
working
,
where
by
he
is
able
also
to
subdue
all
things
vnto
himselfe
.
The
Gospel
.
Then
the
Pharisees
went
out
.
and
tooke
co●sell
how
they
migtht
tangle
him
in
his
words
.
And
they
sent
out
vnto
him
their
discples
with
Herods
seruants
,
Matt.
22.15
.
saying
,
Master
,
wee
know
that
thou
art
true
,
&
teachest
the
way
of
God
truely
,
neither
carest
thou
for
any
man
,
for
thou
regardest
not
the
outwaqrd
appearance
of
men
.
Tell
vs
therefore
,
how
thinkest
thou
?
Is
it
lawfull
that
tribute
be
giuen
vnto
Cesar
,
or
not
?
But
Iesus
perceiuing
their
wilkednesse
,
sayd
,
whiy
tempt
ye
me
ye
hypocrites
?
Shew
me
the
tribute
money
.
And
they
tooke
him
a
penie
.
And
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
whose
is
this
image
&
superscription
?
They
said
vnto
him
,
Cesars
.
Then
said
he
vnto
them
,
Giue
therefore
vnto
Cesar
the
things
which
are
Cesars
,
and
vnto
Gods
.
those
things
which
are
Gods
.
When
they
heard
these
words
,
they
marueiled
,
and
left
him
,
and
went
their
way
.
The
xxiiij
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
LOrde
,
wee
beseech
thee
assoyle
thy
people
from
thier
offences
,
that
through
bountifull
goodness
wee
may
be
deliuered
from
the
bonds
of
all
those
sinnes
,
which
by
our
frailtie
wee
haue
committed
.
Graunt
this
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
WE
giue
thankes
to
God
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
alwayes
for
you
in
our
prayers
.
For
wee
haue
heard
of
your
faith
in
Christ
Iesu
,
Col.
1.3
.
and
of
the
loue
which
yee
beare
to
all
saints
,
for
the
hopes
sake
which
is
laide
vp
in
store
for
you
in
heauen
.
Of
which
hope
yee
heard
before
by
the
true
word
of
the
Gospel
,
which
is
come
vnto
you
,
euen
as
it
is
into
all
the
worlde
,
and
is
fruitefull
,
as
it
is
also
among
you
,
from
the
day
in
the
which
ye
heard
of
it
,
and
had
experience
in
the
grace
of
God
through
the
trueth
,
as
ye
learned
of
Epaphra
our
deare
fellow
seruant
,
which
is
for
you
a
faithfull
minister
of
Christ
,
which
also
declared
vnto
vs
your
loue
which
ye
haue
in
the
spirite
.
For
this
cause
we
also
,
euen
since
the
day
wee
heard
of
it
,
haue
not
creassed
to
pray
for
you
,
and
to
desire
that
ye
might
be
fulfilled
with
the
knowlede
of
his
will
,
in
all
wisedome
and
spiritual
vnderstanding
,
that
ye
might
walke
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
that
in
all
things
yee
may
please
,
being
fruitfull
in
all
good
workes
,
and
increasng
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
strengthened
with
all
might
,
through
his
glorious
power
,
vnto
al
patience
and
long
suffering
,
with
ioyfulnesse
,
giuing
thankes
bnto
the
Father
,
which
hath
made
vs
meete
to
bee
partakers
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
.
The
Gospel
.
WHile
Iesus
spake
vnto
the
people
,
Mat.
9.18
.
behold
,
there
came
a
certaine
ruler
and
worshipped
him
,
saying
,
My
daughter
is
euen
now
deceassed
,
but
come
and
lay
thy
hand
vpon
her
,
and
shee
liue
.
And
Iesus
arose
,
and
followed
him
,
and
so
did
his
disciples
.
And
behold
,
awomau
which
was
diseased
with
an
issue
of
blood
twelue
yeeres
,
came
behind
him
and
touched
the
hemme
of
his
vesture
.
For
shee
said
within
herselfe
,
If
I
may
touch
but
euen
his
vesture
onely
,
I
shal
be
safe
.
But
Iesus
turned
him
about
,
and
when
hee
saw
her
,
Doughter
,
be
of
good
comfort
,
thy
faith
hath
made
thee
safe
.
And
the
woman
was
made
whole
euen
the
same
time
.
And
when
Iesus
came
into
the
rulers
house
,
and
said
the
ministrels
and
people
making
and
a
noyse
,
he
said
vnto
them
,
Get
you
hence
,
for
the
maide
is
not
dead
,
but
sleepeth
.
And
they
laughed
him
to
scorne
.
But
when
the
people
were
put
forth
,
he
went
in
,
and
tooke
her
by
the
hand
,
and
said
,
Damosel
,
arise
.
And
the
Damosel
arose
.
And
this
noyse
was
abroad
in
all
that
land
.
The
xxv
.
Sunday
after
Trinitie
.
The
Collect.
STirre
vp
,
wee
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
,
the
wils
of
thy
faithful
people
,
that
they
plenteously
bringing
foorth
the
fruite
of
good
workes
,
may
of
thee
bee
plenteously
rewarded
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
The
Epistle
.
Behold
,
Iere.
23.5
.
the
time
commeth
,
faith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
raise
vp
the
righteous
branch
of
Dauid
which
King
shall
beare
rule
,
and
he
shall
prosper
with
wisedome
,
and
shall
set
vp
equitie
and
righteousnesse
againe
in
earth
.
In
his
time
shall
Iuba
be
saued
,
and
Israel
shall
dwell
without
feare
.
And
this
is
the
name
that
they
shall
call
him
,
Euen
the
Lord
our
righteousnesse
.
And
therefore
behold
,
the
time
commeth
,
faith
the
Lord
,
that
it
shal
be
no
more
said
,
The
Lord
liueth
,
which
brought
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
:
but
,
The
Lord
liueth
,
which
brought
foorth
and
led
the
seede
of
the
house
of
Israel
out
of
the
North
land
,
and
from
all
counthreys
wherwe
I
haue
scattered
them
,
and
they
shall
dwell
in
their
owne
land
againe
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
Iesus
lift
vp
his
eyes
,
Iohn
6.5
.
&
saw
a
great
companie
come
vnto
him
,
he
faith
vnto
Philip
,
Wheme
shall
we
buy
bread
that
these
may
eate
?
This
hee
said
to
prooue
him
,
for
hee
himselfe
knew
what
hee
would
doc.
Philip
answered
him
,
Two
hundreth
penyworth
of
bread
are
not
suffcient
for
them
,
that
euery
man
may
take
a
little
.
One
of
his
Disciples
(
Andrew
Simon
Peters
brother
)
said
vnto
him
,
There
is
a
lad
here
,
which
hath
filue
barly
loaues
,
&
two
fishes
,
but
what
are
they
among
so
many
?
And
Iesus
said
,
Make
the
people
sit
downe
.
There
was
much
grasse
in
the
place
.
So
the
men
sate
downe
,
in
number
about
fiue
thousand
.
And
Iesus
tooke
the
bread
,
&
when
he
had
giuen
thanks
,
he
gaue
to
his
disciples
,
&
the
disciples
to
them
that
were
set
down
,
and
like
wise
of
the
fishes
as
much
as
they
would
.
When
they
had
eaten
enough
,
he
faith
vnto
his
disciples
,
Gather
vp
the
broken
meat
which
remaineth
,
that
nothing
be
lost
.
And
they
gathered
it
together
,
ly
fi●led
,
twelue
basketswith
the
broken
meat
of
the
fiue
bariy
loanes
,
which
broken
meate
remained
vnto
them
that
had
eaten
.
Then
those
men
(
when
they
had
seene
the
miracle
that
Iesus
did
)
said
,
This
is
of
a
trueth
the
same
Prophet
that
sthould
come
into
the
world
.
If
there
bee
any
moe
Sundayes
before
Aduent
Sunday
,
to
supplie
the
same
,
shal
be
taken
the
seruice
of
some
of
those
Sundayes
that
were
omitted
betweene
the
Epiphanie
and
Septuagesima
.
S.
Andrewes
day
.
The
Collect.
ALmighte
God
,
which
didest
giue
such
grace
vnto
thy
hily
Apostle
Saint
Andrew
,
that
he
readily
obeyed
the
calling
of
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
followed
him
without
delay
:
graunt
vnto
vs
all
,
that
wee
,
being
called
vp
thy
holy
word
,
may
foorth
with
giue
ouer
our selues
obediently
to
followe
thy
holy
commaundements
,
through
the
same
Iesus
Christ
out
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
IF
thou
acknowledge
with
thy
mouth
that
Iesus
is
the
Lord
,
Rom.
10.9
&
beleeue
in
thy
heart
that
God
raised
him
vp
from
death
,
thou
shall
bee
safe
.
For
to
beleeue
with
the
heart
,
iustfieth
,
&
to
knowledge
with
the
mouth
,
maketh
a
man
safe
.
For
the
Scripture
faith
,
whosoeuer
beleeueth
on
him
.
shal
not
be
confounded
.
There
is
no
difference
betweene
the
Iew
&
the
Gentile
:
For
one
is
Lord
of
al
,
which
is
rich
vnto
all
that
cal
vpon
him
.
For
whosoeuer
doth
call
on
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
shall
be
safe
.
How
then
shall
they
call
on
him
,
on
whom
they
haue
not
beleeued
?
How
shall
they
beleeue
on
him
,
of
whome
they
haue
not
heard
?
How
shall
they
heare
without
a
preacher
?
And
how
shall
they
preach
without
they
be
sent
?
As
it
is
written
,
How
beautifull
are
the
seete
of
them
which
bring
tidings
of
peace
,
and
bring
tidings
of
good
things
?
But
they
haue
not
allobeyed
to
the
Gospel
.
For
Esai
faith
,
Lord
,
who
hath
beleeued
our
sayings
?
So
then
faith
commeth
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
commeth
by
the
word
of
God
.
But
I
aske
,
Haue
they
not
herard
?
No
doubt
their
sound
went
out
into
all
lands
,
and
their
words
into
the
ends
of
the
world
.
But
I
demaunde
whether
Israel
did
know
or
no
:
First
Moses
faith
,
I
will
prouoke
you
to
enuie
by
them
that
are
no
people
by
a
foolish
nation
I
will
anger
you
.
Esai
after
that
is
bolde
,
and
saith
,
I
am
found
of
them
that
sought
mee
not
,
I
am
manifest
vnto
them
that
asked
not
after
me
.
But
against
Israel
hee
saith
,
All
day
long
haue
I
stretched
foorth
my
hands
vnto
a
people
that
beleeueth
not
,
but
speaketh
against
me
.
The
Gospel
.
AS
Iesus
walked
by
the
sea
of
Galilee
,
hee
saw
two
brethren
,
Mat.
4.18
.
Simon
,
which
was
called
Perer
,
and
Andrew
his
brother
,
castinga
net
into
the
sea
(
for
they
were
fishers
)
and
he
said
vnto
them
,
Follow
me
,
and
I
will
make
you
to
become
fishers
of
men
.
And
they
straightway
left
their
nets
,
and
followed
him
.
And
when
he
was
gone
forth
from
thence
,
he
saw
other
two
brethren
,
Iames
the
sonne
of
Zebedee
,
and
Iohn
his
brother
,
in
the
ship
with
Zebedee
their
father
,
mending
their
nets
:
and
hee
called
them
.
And
they
immediatly
left
the
ship
and
their
father
,
and
followed
him
.
S.
Thomas
the
Apostle
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
and
euerlining
God
,
which
for
the
more
confirmation
of
the
faith
,
diddest
suffer
thy
holy
Apostle
Thomas
to
bee
doubtful
in
thy
sonnes
resurxection
:
Grannet
vs
so
perfetly
,
and
without
all
doubt
to
beleeue
in
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
that
our
faith
in
thy
sight
neuer
bee
reprooued
.
Heare
vs
,
O
Lord
,
througe
the
same
Iesus
Christ
,
to
whom
with
thee
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
be
all
honour
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
NOwe
yee
are
not
strangers
,
Eph.
2.19
.
nor
forxeiners
,
but
citizens
with
the
Saints
,
and
of
the
housholde
of
God
,
and
Are
built
vpon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophers
,
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
being
the
head
corner
stone
?
m
whome
what
building
soeuer
is
coupled
together
,
it
groweth
vnto
an
holy
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
in
whom
ye
also
are
built
together
,
to
be
an
habitation
of
God
through
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
Gospel
.
THomas
one
of
the
twelue
,
Iohn
20.
24
which
is
called
Didymus
,
was
not
with
them
when
Iesus
came
.
The
other
disciples
therefore
sayd
vnto
him
,
wee
haue
seene
the
Lorde
.
But
he
sayd
vnto
them
,
Except
I
see
in
his
handes
the
print
of
the
nailes
,
and
put
my
finger
into
the
print
of
the
nailes
,
and
thrust
my
hand
into
his
side
,
I
will
not
beleeue
.
And
after
eight
dayes
,
againe
his
disciples
were
within
,
and
Thomas
with
them
.
Then
came
Iesus
,
when
the
doores
were
shut
,
and
stood
in
the
midst
,
and
said
,
Peace
be
vnto
you
.
And
after
that
,
he
said
to
Thomas
,
Bring
thy
finger
hither
,
and
see
my
hands
,
and
reach
hither
thy
hand
,
and
thrust
it
into
my
side
,
and
bee
not
faithlesse
,
but
beleeuing
.
Thomas
answered
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
.
Iesus
said
vnto
him
,
Thomas
,
because
thou
hast
seene
mee
,
thou
hast
beleeued
.
Blessed
are
they
that
haue
not
seene
,
and
yet
haue
beleeued
.
And
many
other
signes
truely
did
Iesus
in
the
presence
of
his
disciples
,
which
are
not
written
in
this
booke
.
These
are
written
,
that
ye
might
belecue
,
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
that
(
in
beleeuing
)
ye
might
haue
life
through
his
Name
.
The
Conuersion
of
S.
Paul
.
The
Collect.
GOD
which
hast
taught
all
the
world
,
through
the
preaching
of
thy
blessed
Apostle
Saint
Paul
,
grant
wee
beseech
thee
,
that
we
which
haue
his
wonderfull
conuersion
in
remembrence
,
may
follow
and
fuifill
thy
holy
doctrine
that
hee
taught
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
ANd
Saul
yet
breathing
out
threatnings
and
slaughter
against
the
Disciples
of
the
Lord
,
went
vnto
the
hie
Priest
,
Acts.
9.1
.
&
desired
of
him
letters
to
cary
to
Damasco
,
to
the
synagogues
,
that
if
he
found
any
of
this
way
(
were
they
men
or
women
)
he
might
bring
them
bound
to
Hierusalem
.
And
when
he
iourneyed
,
it
fortuned
that
as
he
was
come
nigh
to
Damasco
,
suddenly
there
shined
round
about
him
a
light
from
heauen
,
and
he
fell
to
the
curth
,
&
heard
a
voice
saying
to
him
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
And
he
said
,
what
art
thou
Lord
?
And
the
Lord
said
,
I
am
Icsus
whom
thou
persecutest
.
It
is
hard
for
thee
to
kicke
against
the
prick
.
And
he
both
trembling
and
astonied
said
,
Lord
,
what
wilt
thou
haue
me
to
doe
?
And
the
Lord
said
vnto
him
,
Arise
,
and
go
into
the
citie
,
and
it
shall
be
tolde
thee
what
thou
must
doe
.
The
men
which
tourneyed
with
him
,
stood
amazed
,
hearing
a
voice
,
but
seeing
no
man
.
And
Saul
arose
from
the
earth
,
&
when
hee
opened
his
eyes
,
he
saw
no
man
:
but
they
led
him
by
the
hand
,
and
brought
him
into
Damasco
.
And
hee
was
three
dayes
without
sight
,
and
did
neither
eat
nor
drinke
.
And
there
was
a
certaine
disciple
at
Damasco
,
named
Ananias
:
and
to
him
said
the
Lord
in
a
vision
,
Anamas
,
And
hee
said
,
Behold
,
I
am
here
Lord
.
And
the
Lorde
said
vnto
him
,
Arise
,
and
goe
into
the
strcete
which
is
called
Straight
,
and
seeke
in
the
house
of
Iudas
,
after
one
called
Saul
of
Thursus
.
For
behold
,
he
prayeth
,
and
hath
seene
in
a
vision
a
man
named
Ananias
,
comming
in
vnto
him
,
and
putting
his
hands
on
him
,
that
he
might
receiue
his
sight
.
Then
Ananias
answered
,
Lord
,
I
haue
heard
by
many
of
this
man
,
how
much
euill
he
hath
done
to
the
Saints
at
Hierusalem
.
And
here
he
hath
authoritie
of
the
hie
Priests
,
to
bind
all
that
call
on
thy
Name
,
The
Lord
said
vnto
him
,
Go
thy
way
,
for
he
is
a
chose
vessell
vnto
me
,
to
beare
my
name
before
the
Gentiles
,
&
Kings
,
and
the
children
of
Israel
.
For
I
will
shew
him
how
great
things
hee
must
suffer
for
my
Names
sake
,
And
Ananias
went
his
way
,
and
entred
into
the
house
,
and
put
this
hands
on
him
,
and
said
,
Brother
Saul
,
the
Lord
that
appeared
vnto
thee
in
the
way
as
thou
camest
,
hath
sent
me
,
that
thou
mightest
receiue
thy
sight
,
&
bee
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
immediatly
there
fel
from
his
eyes
as
it
had
bene
scales
,
and
hee
receiued
sight
,
and
arose
,
and
was
baptized
,
and
receiued
meat
,
and
was
comforted
.
Then
was
Saul
a
certaine
dayes
with
the
discriples
which
were
at
Damasco
.
And
straight
way
bee
preached
Christ
in
the
Synagogues
,
how
that
he
was
the
Sonne
of
God
.
But
all
that
heard
him
,
were
amazed
,
and
sayd
,
Is
not
this
he
that
spoyled
them
,
which
called
on
this
name
in
Hierusalem
,
and
came
hither
for
that
intent
,
that
hee
might
bring
them
bound
vnto
the
hie
Priests
:
But
Saul
increased
the
more
in
strength
,
and
confounded
the
Iewes
which
dwelt
at
Damasco
,
affirming
that
this
was
very
Christ
.
The
Gospel
.
PEter
answered
and
sayd
vnto
Iesus
,
Matth.
19.27
.
Behold
,
we
haue
for
saken
all
and
folowed
thee
,
what
shall
we
haue
therefore
;
Iesus
said
vnto
them
,
verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
when
the
Sonne
of
man
shall
sit
in
the
seate
of
his
maiestie
,
ye
that
haue
followed
me
in
the
regeneration
,
shall
sit
also
vpon
twelue
seates
,
and
iudge
the
twelue
tribes
of
Israel
.
And
euery
one
that
forsaketh
house
,
or
brethen
,
or
sisters
,
or
father
,
or
mother
,
or
wife
,
or
children
,
orlands
,
for
my
names
sake
,
shall
receiue
an
hundred
folde
,
and
shal
inherit
euerlasting
life
.
But
many
that
are
first
,
shall
be
last
,
and
the
last
shal
be
first
.
The
purification
of
Saint
Marie
the
Virgin
.
The
Collect.
ALmighty
and
euerlasting
God
,
wee
humbly
beseech
thy
Maiestie
,
that
as
thy
onely
begotten
Sonne
was
this
day
presented
in
the
Temple
in
substance
of
our
flesh
:
so
graunt
that
wee
may
be
Presented
vnto
thee
with
pure
and
cleare
mmdes
,
by
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
The
same
that
is
appointed
for
the
Sunday
.
The
Gospel
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
the
time
of
their
purification
(
after
the
law
of
Moses
)
was
come
,
they
brought
him
to
Hierusalem
to
present
him
to
the
Lord
(
as
it
is
written
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
:
Euery
man
childe
that
first
openeth
the
matrix
,
Luk.
2.22
.
shall
be
called
holy
to
the
Lord
)
and
to
offer
(
as
it
is
sayd
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
)
a
payre
of
turtle
doues
,
or
two
yong
pigeons
.
And
behold
,
there
was
a
man
in
Hierusalem
,
whose
name
was
Simeon
,
and
the
same
man
was
iust
and
godly
,
and
looked
for
the
cpnsolation
of
Israel
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
was
in
him
.
And
an
answere
had
he
receiued
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
he
should
not
see
death
,
except
he
first
sawe
the
Lord
Christ
.
And
he
came
by
inspiration
into
the
Temple
.
S.
Matthias
day
.
The
Collect.
ALmighty
God
,
which
in
the
place
of
the
traitor
Iudas
diddest
chuse
thy
faithful
seruant
Mathias
to
bee
of
the
number
of
thy
twelue
Apostles
:
Grant
that
thy
Church
,
being
alway
preserued
from
false
Apostles
,
may
be
ordered
and
guided
by
faithfull
and
true
pastours
,
though
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
IN
those
dayes
Peter
stoode
vp
in
the
middes
of
the
disciples
,
Acts
1.15
and
sayd
,
(
The
number
of
names
that
were
together
,
were
about
an
hundred
and
twenty
)
yee
men
and
brethren
,
this
Scripture
must
needes
haue
been
fulfilled
,
which
the
holy
Ghost
,
through
the
mouth
of
Dauid
,
spake
before
of
Iudas
,
which
was
guide
to
themt
that
tooke
Iesus
.
For
he
was
numbred
with
vs
,
and
had
obtained
fello
wship
in
this
ministration
.
And
the
same
hath
now
possessed
a
platte
of
ground
with
the
reward
of
iniquitie
,
and
when
he
was
hanged
,
hurst
asu●der
in
the
middes
,
and
all
his
bowels
gushed
out
.
And
it
was
knowen
vnto
all
the
inhabiters
of
Hierusalem
,
insomuch
that
the
same
fielde
is
called
in
their
mother
tongue
,
Acheldama
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
bloody
fielde
.
For
it
is
written
in
the
booke
of
Psalmes
,
His
habitation
bee
voyde
,
and
no
man
be
dwelling
therein
,
and
his
bishopricke
let
another
take
.
Wherefore
,
of
these
men
which
haue
companied
with
vs
(
all
the
time
that
the
Lord
Iesus
had
all
his
Conuersation
among
vs
,
beginning
at
the
baptisme
of
Iohn
,
vnto
that
same
day
that
he
was
taken
vp
from
vs
)
must
one
be
ordeined
to
be
a
witnesse
with
vs
of
his
resurrcction
.
And
they
appointed
two
:
Ioseph
,
which
is
called
Barsabas
(
whose
surname
was
Iustus
)
and
Matthias
.
And
when
they
prayed
,
they
sayd
,
Thou
Lorde
which
knowest
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
shew
whether
of
these
two
thou
hast
chosen
,
that
hee
may
take
the
roome
of
this
ministration
&
Apostleship
,
from
which
Iudas
by
transgression
fell
,
that
he
might
goe
into
his
owne
place
,
And
they
gaue
forth
their
lots
,
and
the
lot
fell
on
Matthias
,
and
he
was
counted
with
the
eleuen
Apostles
.
The
Gospel
.
IN
that
time
Iesus
answered
,
Matt.
1.25
.
and
sayde
,
I
thanke
thee
,
O
Father
,
Lord
of
heauen
and
earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
shewed
them
vnto
babes
:
Verily
Father
,
euen
so
was
it
thy
good
pleasure
.
All
things
are
giuen
vnto
me
of
my
Father
:
and
no
man
knoweth
the
Sonne
,
but
the
father
,
neither
knoweth
any
man
the
Father
,
saue
the
Sonne
,
and
hee
to
whomsoeuer
the
Sonne
will
open
him
.
Come
vnto
me
,
all
yee
that
labour
,
and
are
laden
,
and
I
will
ease
you
.
Take
my
yoke
vpon
you
,
and
learne
of
me
,
for
I
am
meeke
and
lowly
in
heart
,
and
yee
shall
finde
rest
vnto
your
soules
:
for
my
yoke
is
easie
,
and
my
burden
is
light
.
Annunciation
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
The
Collect.
WE
beseech
thee
,
Lorde
,
power
thy
grace
into
our
hearts
,
that
as
we
haue
knowen
Chrst
thy
sonnes
incarnation
by
the
message
of
an
Angel
:
so
by
his
crosse
and
passion
wee
may
be
brought
vnto
the
glory
of
his
resurrection
,
through
the
same
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
GOd
spake
once
againe
to
Ahaz
,
saying
,
Esai
.
7.10
.
Require
a
token
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
whether
it
bee
toward
the
depth
beneath
,
or
towarde
the
height
aboue
.
Then
said
Ahaz
,
I
will
require
none
,
neither
will
I
tempt
the
Lord
.
And
he
saide
,
Hearken
to
,
ye
of
the
house
of
Dauid
:
Is
it
not
ynough
for
you
that
ye
be
grieuous
vnto
men
,
but
yee
must
grieue
my
God
also
;
And
therefore
the
Lord
shall
giue
you
a
token
:
Behold
,
a
virgin
shall
conceiue
,
and
beare
a
sonne
,
and
thou
his
mother
shalt
call
his
name
Emmanuel
.
Butter
and
houie
shall
hee
eate
,
that
he
may
know
to
refuse
the
euill
,
and
chuse
the
good
.
The
Gospel
.
ANd
in
the
sixt
moneth
,
Luk.
1.26
.
the
Angell
Gabriel
was
sent
from
God
,
vnto
a
Citie
of
Galilee
named
Nazareth
,
to
a
virgin
spoused
to
a
man
,
whose
name
was
Ioseph
,
of
the
house
of
Dauid
,
and
the
virgins
went
in
vnto
her
,
and
said
,
Haile
full
of
grace
,
the
Lorde
is
with
thee
,
blessed
art
thou
among
women
.
When
she
saw
him
,
she
was
abashed
at
his
saying
,
and
cast
in
her
minde
what
maner
of
salutation
that
should
be
.
And
the
Angell
sayde
vnto
her
,
Feare
not
Marie
,
for
thou
hast
found
grace
with
God
:
Behold
,
thou
shalt
conceiue
in
thy
wombe
,
and
beare
a
sonne
,
and
shall
call
his
name
Iesus
.
he
shal
be
great
,
and
shall
bee
called
the
sonne
of
the
Highest
.
And
the
Lord
God
shall
giue
vnto
him
the
seate
of
his
father
Dauid
,
&
he
shall
reigne
ouer
the
house
of
Iacob
for
euer
,
and
of
his
kingdom
there
shall
be
none
ende
.
Then
said
Mary
to
the
Angel
,
How
shall
this
be
,
seeing
I
know
not
a
man
:
And
the
Angel
answered
,
and
said
vnto
her
,
The
holy
Ghost
shall
come
vpon
thee
,
&
the
power
of
the
highest
shall
ouer
shadow
thee
.
Therefore
also
that
holy
thing
wich
shall
be
borne
,
shal
be
called
the
sonne
of
God
.
And
behold
,
thy
cousin
Elizabeth
,
shee
hath
also
conceiued
a
sonne
in
her
age
,
and
this
is
the
sixt
moneth
,
which
was
called
barren
:
for
with
God
nothing
shal
be
vnpossible
.
And
Mary
said
,
Behold
the
handmaid
of
the
Lord
,
be
it
vnto
me
according
to
thy
word
.
And
the
Angel
departed
from
her
.
Saint
Markes
day
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
hast
instructed
thy
holy
Church
with
the
heauenly
doctrine
of
thy
Euangelist
Saint
Marke
,
giue
vs
grace
that
we
be
not
like
children
,
carried
away
with
euery
blast
of
vaine
doctrine
:
but
firmely
to
be
established
in
the
trueth
of
thy
holy
Gospel
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
VNto
euery
one
of
vs
is
giuen
grace
,
Ephe.
4.7
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
.
wherefore
he
sayeth
,
when
he
went
vp
on
high
,
he
ledde
captiuitie
captiue
,
and
gaue
giftes
vnto
men
.
That
hee
ascended
,
what
meaneth
it
,
but
that
he
also
descended
first
into
the
lower
partes
of
the
earth
:
He
that
descended
,
is
euen
the
same
also
that
ascended
vp
aboue
all
heauens
,
to
fulfill
all
things
.
And
the
very
same
made
some
Apostles
,
some
Prophets
,
some
Euangelistes
,
some
shepheards
,
and
teachers
,
to
the
edisying
of
the
saints
,
to
the
worke
and
administration
,
euen
to
the
edisying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
till
we
all
come
to
the
vnitie
of
the
faith
,
and
knowledge
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
vnto
a
perfect
man
,
vnto
the
measure
of
the
full
perfect
age
of
Christ
:
That
we
henceforth
should
be
no
more
children
,
wauering
and
caried
about
with
euery
wind
of
doctrine
,
by
the
wilinesse
of
men
,
through
craftinesse
,
whereby
they
say
awaite
for
vs
to
decieue
vs
.
But
let
vs
follow
the
trueth
in
love
,
and
in
all
things
growe
in
him
which
is
the
head
,
euen
Christ
:
in
whom
if
all
the
body
be
coupled
and
knit
together
throughout
euery
ioynt
,
wherewith
one
ministreth
to
another
(
according
to
the
operation
,
as
euery
part
hath
his
measure
)
he
encreseth
the
body
,
vnto
the
edisying
of
it selfe
through
loue
.
The
Gospel
.
I
Am
the
true
Vine
,
Ioh.
15.1
and
my
father
ther
is
an
hysbandman
.
Euery
branche
that
breareth
not
fruite
in
mee
,
he
will
take
away
:
and
euery
branche
that
beareth
fruite
,
will
hee
purge
,
that
it
may
bring
forth
more
fruite
.
Now
are
yee
cleane
through
the
wordes
which
I
haue
spoken
vnto
you
.
Bide
in
me
,
and
I
in
you
.
As
the
branch
cannot
beare
fruite
of
it selfe
,
except
it
bide
in
the
Vine
:
no
more
can
ye
,
except
ye
abide
in
me
.
I
am
the
Vine
,
ye
are
the
branches
.
He
that
abideth
in
mee
,
and
Iin
him
,
the
same
bringeth
forth
much
fruit
.
For
without
me
can
yee
doe
nothing
.
If
a
man
bide
not
in
mee
,
he
is
rast
foorth
as
a
branche
,
and
is
withered
,
and
men
gather
them
,
and
cast
them
into
the
fixe
,
and
they
burne
.
If
yee
abide
in
mee
,
and
my
wordes
abide
in
you
,
aske
what
yee
will
,
and
it
shal
be
done
for
you
.
Herein
is
my
Father
glorified
,
that
yee
beare
much
fruit
,
and
become
my
Disciples
.
As
the
Father
hath
loued
mee
,
euen
so
also
haue
I
loued
you
:
Continue
you
in
my
loue
.
If
yee
keepe
my
commandments
,
yee
shall
abide
in
my
loue
,
euen
as
I
haue
kept
my
fathers
commandements
,
and
abide
in
his
loue
.
These
things
haue
I
spoken
vnto
you
,
that
my
ioy
might
remaine
in
you
,
and
that
your
ioy
might
be
full
S.
Philip
and
Iames
day
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
whom
truely
to
know
is
euerlasting
life
:
grant
vs
perfectly
to
knowe
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
to
be
the
way
,
the
Trueth
,
and
the
Life
,
as
thou
hast
thught
S.
Philip
,
and
other
the
Apostles
,
throught
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
IAmes
the
seruant
of
God
,
Iam.
1.1
and
of
the
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
sendeth
greeting
to
the
twelue
Tribes
which
are
scattered
abroad
.
My
brethren
,
count
it
for
an
exceeding
ioye
,
When
yee
fall
into
diuers
temptations
:
Knowing
this
,
that
the
trying
of
your
faith
gendreth
patience
,
and
let
patience
haue
her
perfect
woorke
,
that
yee
may
bee
perfect
and
sounde
,
lacking
nothing
.
If
any
of
you
lacke
wisedome
,
let
him
aske
of
him
that
giueth
it
,
euen
God
,
which
giueth
to
all
men
indifferently
,
and
casteth
no
man
in
the
teeth
,
and
it
shall
be
giuen
him
.
But
let
him
aske
in
faith
,
and
wauer
not
.
for
he
that
doubteth
,
is
like
a
waue
of
the
Sea
,
which
is
tost
of
the
windes
,
and
caried
with
violence
:
neither
let
that
man
thinke
,
that
he
shall
receiue
any
thing
of
the
Lord
.
A
wauering
minded
man
is
vnstable
in
all
his
wayes
.
Let
the
brother
which
is
of
lowe
degree
,
reioyce
when
hee
is
exalted
.
Againe
,
let
him
that
is
rich
,
reioyce
when
he
is
made
lowe
:
For
euen
as
the
floure
of
the
grasse
shall
hee
passe
away
.
For
as
the
Sunne
reseth
with
heat
,
and
the
grasse
withereth
,
and
his
floure
falleth
away
,
and
the
beautie
of
the
fashion
of
it
perisheth
:
euen
to
shall
the
rich
man
perish
in
his
wayes
.
Happy
is
the
man
that
endureth
temtation
:
for
when
he
is
tryed
,
hee
shall
receive
the
crowne
of
life
,
which
the
Lorde
hath
promised
to
them
that
loue
him
.
The
Gospel
.
ANd
Iesus
sayde
vnto
his
Disciples
,
Ioh.
14.1
.
Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
.
ye
beleeue
in
God
,
beleeue
also
in
me
.
In
my
Fathers
house
are
many
mansions
.
If
it
were
not
so
,
I
would
haue
tolde
you
.
I
goe
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
:
And
if
I
goe
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
,
I
will
come
againe
,
and
receiue
you
,
euen
vnto
my selfe
,
that
where
I
am
,
there
may
ye
be
also
.
And
whither
I
goe
,
yee
knowe
,
and
the
way
yee
know
.
Thomas
saith
vnto
him
,
Lord
,
we
know
not
whither
thou
goest
,
and
how
is
it
possible
for
vs
to
know
the
way
:
Iesus
faith
vnto
him
,
I
am
the
way
,
and
the
Trueth
,
and
the
Life
,
No
man
commeth
to
the
father
but
by
me
.
If
yee
had
knowen
me
,
ye
had
knowen
my
father
also
:
And
now
ye
know
him
,
and
haue
seene
him
,
Philip
sith
vnto
him
,
Lord
,
shew
vs
the
Father
,
and
it
susficeth
vs
.
Iesus
saith
vnto
him
,
Haue
I
beene
so
long
time
with
you
,
and
yet
hast
thou
not
knowen
me
:
Philip
,
he
that
hath
seene
me
,
hath
seene
my
Father
:
and
how
sayest
thou
then
,
Shew
vs
the
Father
:
Beleeuest
not
thou
,
that
I
am
in
the
Father
,
&
the
Father
in
me
:
The
words
that
I
speake
vnto
you
,
I
speake
not
of
my selfe
:
but
the
Father
that
dwelleth
in
me
,
is
he
that
doeth
the
works
.
Beleeue
me
that
I
am
in
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
in
me
:
or
els
beleeue
me
for
the
workes
sake
.
Verely
,
verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
He
that
beleeueth
on
me
,
the
workes
that
I
doe
,
the
same
shall
he
doe
also
:
and
greater
workes
then
these
shall
hee
doe
,
because
I
got
vnto
my
Father
.
And
whatsoever
yee
aske
in
my
name
,
that
will
I
doe
,
that
the
Father
may
bee
glorified
by
the
Sonne
.
If
ye
shall
aske
any
thing
in
my
Name
,
I
will
doe
it
.
S.
Barnabe
Apostle
.
The
Collect.
LOrde
almightie
,
which
hast
endued
thy
holy
Apostle
Barnabas
with
singular
gistes
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
let
vs
not
bee
destitute
of
thy
manifolde
giftes
,
nor
yet
of
grace
,
to
vse
them
alway
to
thy
honour
and
glorie
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
TIdings
of
these
things
came
vnto
the
eares
of
the
congregation
which
was
in
Hirusalem
.
And
they
sent
forth
Barnabas
,
Act.
11.22
that
hee
should
goe
vnto
Antioch
.
Which
when
hee
came
,
and
had
seene
the
grace
of
God
,
was
glad
,
&
exhorted
them
all
,
that
with
purpose
of
heart
they
would
contiunally
cleaue
vnto
the
Lord
.
For
he
was
a
good
man
,
and
ful
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
of
faith
,
&
much
people
was
added
vnto
the
Lord
.
Then
departed
Barnabas
to
seeke
Saul
:
and
when
he
had
found
him
,
he
brought
him
vnto
Antioch
.
And
it
chaunced
,
that
a
whole
yeere
they
had
their
conuersation
with
the
congregation
there
,
and
they
taught
much
people
,
insomuch
that
the
disciples
of
Antioch
,
were
the
first
that
were
called
Christen
.
In
those
dayes
came
.
Prophets
from
the
cities
of
Hierusalcm
vnto
Antioch
.
And
there
stood
vp
one
of
them
,
named
Agabus
,
and
signified
by
the
spirit
,
that
thre
should
bee
great
dearth
throughout
all
the
world
:
which
came
to
passe
in
the
Emperour
Claudius
dayes
.
Then
the
disciples
,
euery
man
according
to
his
ability
,
purposed
to
send
succour
vnto
the
brethren
which
dwelt
in
Iurie
:
which
thing
they
also
did
,
and
sent
it
to
the
Elders
by
the
hands
of
Barnabas
and
Saul
.
The
Gospel
.
THis
is
my
commandement
,
Ioh.
15.12
.
that
ye
loue
together
as
I
haue
loucd
you
.
Greater
loue
hath
no
man
then
this
,
that
a
man
bestow
his
life
for
his
friendes
.
Yee
are
my
friends
,
if
yee
doe
whatsoeuer
I
commaund
you
.
Henceforth
call
I
not
you
seruants
:
for
the
seruant
knoweth
not
what
his
lorde
doeth
:
but
you
haue
I
called
friends
,
for
al
things
that
I
haue
heard
of
my
Father
,
I
haue
opened
vnto
you
.
yee
haue
not
chosen
me
,
But
I
haue
chosen
you
,
and
ordeined
you
to
goe
and
bring
forth
fruite
,
and
that
your
fruite
should
remaine
,
that
whatsoeuer
ye
aske
of
the
father
in
my
Name
,
he
may
giue
it
you
.
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
by
whose
prouidenee
thy
seruant
Iohn
Baptist
was
wonderfully
borne
,
and
sent
to
prepare
the
way
of
thy
sonne
our
Sauiour
by
Preaching
of
penance
:
make
vs
so
to
follow
his
doctrine
and
holy
life
,
that
wee
may
truly
repent
,
according
to
his
preaching
,
and
after
his
example
constantly
speake
the
trueth
,
boldely
rebuke
vice
,
and
pattently
suffer
for
the
trueths
sake
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BE
of
good
cheare
,
Esai
.
40.1
.
my
people
.
Dye
prophets
,
comfort
my
people
,
faith
your
God
,
comfort
Hierusalem
at
the
heart
,
&
tell
her
that
her
trauaile
is
at
an
end
,
that
her
offence
is
pardoned
,
that
she
hath
receiued
of
the
Lordes
hand
sufficient
corxectrion
for
all
her
sins
.
A
voice
cried
in
the
wildernes
,
Prepare
the
way
of
the
Lord
in
the
wildernes
,
make
straight
the
path
for
our
God
in
the
desext
.
Let
all
valleys
be
exalted
,
and
euery
mountaine
and
hill
be
laid
low
.
What
so
is
crooked
,
let
it
be
made
straight
,
and
let
the
rough
be
made
plaine
fields
.
For
the
glorie
of
the
Lord
shall
appeare
,
&
all
flesh
shal
at
once
see
it
.
For
why
:
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
.
The
same
voyce
spake
,
Now
cry
.
And
the
Prophet
answered
,
what
shall
I
cry
:
That
all
flesh
is
grasse
,
and
that
all
the
goodlines
thereof
is
as
the
floure
of
the
field
.
The
grasse
is
withered
,
t●
floure
falleth
away
.
Even
so
is
the
people
as
grasse
,
when
the
breath
of
the
Lord
bloweth
vpon
them
.
Neuertheles
,
whether
the
gtrasse
wither
,
or
that
the
floure
fade
away
,
yet
the
worde
of
our
God
endureth
for
euer
.
Go
vp
vnto
the
hie
hill
(
O
Sion
)
thou
that
bringest
good
tidings
,
lift
vp
thy
voice
with
power
,
O
thou
preacher
Hierusalem
,
lift
it
vp
without
feare
,
and
say
vnto
the
cities
of
Iuda
.
Beholde
your
God
,
behold
,
the
Lord
God
shall
come
with
power
,
and
beare
rule
with
his
arme
.
Behold
,
hee
bringeth
his
treasure
with
him
,
and
his
workes
goe
before
him
.
He
shal
feede
his
flocke
like
an
heardman
:
hee
shall
gather
the
Lambes
together
with
his
arme
,
and
carie
them
in
his
bosome
,
and
shall
kindly
entreate
those
that
beare
yong
.
The
Gospel
.
ELizabeths
time
came
that
shee
should
be
deliuered
,
Luk.
1.57
and
shee
brought
forth
a
sonne
.
And
her
neighbours
and
her
cousins
heard
say
howe
the
Lord
had
shewed
great
mercie
vpon
her
,
and
reioyced
with
her
.
And
it
fortuned
,
that
in
the
eight
day
they
came
to
circumcise
the
childe
,
and
called
his
name
Zacharie
,
after
the
name
of
his
father
.
And
his
mother
answered
and
said
.
Not
to
,
but
his
name
shall
be
called
Iohn
.
And
they
said
vnto
her
,
There
is
none
of
thy
kinred
that
is
named
with
this
name
.
And
they
made
signes
to
his
father
,
how
he
would
haue
him
called
.
And
he
asked
for
writing
tables
,
and
wrote
,
fying
,
His
name
is
Iohn
.
And
they
marueiled
all
.
And
his
mouth
was
opened
immediatly
and
his
tongue
also
,
and
he
spake
and
praised
God
.
And
feare
came
on
all
them
that
dwelt
nigh
vnto
him
.
And
all
these
sayings
were
noysed
abroad
throughout
all
the
hie
countrey
of
Iurie
,
and
they
that
heard
them
,
laide
them
vp
in
their
hearts
,
saying
,
what
maner
of
childe
shall
this
bee
:
And
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
with
him
.
And
his
father
Zacharias
was
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
prophesied
,
saying
,
Praysed
be
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
for
hee
hath
visited
and
redeemed
his
people
,
and
hath
raysed
vp
a
horne
of
saluation
vnto
vs
,
in
the
house
of
his
seruant
Dauid
,
euen
as
he
promised
by
the
mouth
of
his
holy
Prophets
,
which
were
since
the
world
began
.
That
weshould
be
saued
from
our
enemies
,
and
from
the
hand
of
all
that
hate
vs
.
That
hee
would
deale
mercifully
with
our
fathers
,
and
remember
his
holy
Couenaunt
:
that
he
would
performe
the
oath
which
hee
sware
to
our
father
Abraham
,
for
to
giue
vs
.
That
we
,
being
deliuered
out
of
the
hands
of
our
enemies
,
might
serue
him
without
freare
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
,
in
such
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
as
are
acceptable
for
him
.
And
thou
childe
shall
bee
called
the
Prophet
of
the
highest
:
for
thou
shalt
goe
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
to
prepare
his
wayes
.
To
giue
knowledge
of
saluation
vnto
his
people
,
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
,
through
the
tender
mercie
of
our
God
,
whereby
the
day
spring
from
an
high
hath
visited
vs
.
To
giue
light
to
them
that
sit
in
darknesse
,
and
in
the
shadowe
of
death
,
and
to
guide
our
feete
into
the
way
of
peace
.
And
the
childe
grew
,
and
waxed
strong
in
spirit
,
and
was
in
wildernesse
,
till
the
day
came
when
he
should
shew
himselfe
vnto
the
Israelites
.
Saint
Peters
day
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
by
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
hast
giuen
to
thy
Apostle
S.
Peter
many
excellent
gifts
,
and
comandedst
him
earnestly
to
feede
thy
flocke
:
make
we
beseech
thee
all
Bishops
and
Pastours
diligently
to
preach
thy
holy
word
,
and
the
people
obediently
to
follow
the
same
,
that
they
may
receiue
the
crowne
of
euerlasting
glorie
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
AT
the
same
time
,
Acts
12.1
Herod
the
king
stretched
forth
his
hands
to
vexe
certaine
of
the
congregation
,
and
he
killed
Iames
the
brother
of
Iohn
with
the
sword
.
And
because
hee
sawe
it
pleased
the
Iewes
,
he
proceeded
further
,
and
tooke
Peter
also
.
Then
were
the
dayes
of
sweete
bread
.
And
when
hee
had
caught
him
,
he
put
him
in
prison
also
,
and
deliuered
him
to
foure
quaternions
of
souldiers
to
bee
kept
,
intending
after
Easter
to
bring
him
foorth
to
the
people
.
And
Peter
was
kept
in
prison
,
but
prayer
was
made
without
ceasing
of
the
congregation
vnto
God
for
him
.
And
when
Herod
would
haue
brought
him
out
vnto
the
people
,
the
same
night
slept
Peter
tweene
two
souldiers
,
bound
with
two
chaines
,
and
the
keepers
before
the
doore
kept
the
prison
.
And
behold
,
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
was
there
present
,
and
a
light
shined
in
the
habitation
,
and
he
smote
Peter
on
the
side
,
and
stirred
him
vp
,
saying
,
Arise
vp
quickly
.
And
his
chaines
fell
from
his
hands
.
And
the
Angle
said
vnto
him
,
Gird
thy selfe
,
and
binde
on
thy
sandales
.
And
so
hee
did
.
And
hee
faith
vnto
him
,
East
thy
garment
about
thee
,
and
follow
me
.
And
hee
came
out
,
and
followed
him
,
and
wist
not
that
it
was
trueth
which
was
done
by
the
Angel
,
but
though
thee
had
seene
a
vision
.
When
they
were
past
the
first
and
secoud
watch
,
they
came
vnto
the
yron
gate
that
leadeth
vnto
the
citie
,
which
opened
to
them
by
the
owne
accord
:
and
they
went
out
,
and
passed
through
one
streete
,
and
foorthwith
the
Angle
departed
from
him
.
And
when
Peter
was
come
to
himselfe
,
hee
said
,
Now
I
know
of
a
suretie
that
the
Lord
hath
sent
his
Angel
,
and
hath
deliuered
me
out
of
the
hand
of
Herod
,
and
from
all
the
waiting
of
the
people
of
the
Iewes
.
The
Gospel
.
WHen
Iesus
came
into
the
coastes
of
the
Citie
,
Mat.
16.13
which
is
called
Cesarea
Philippi
,
he
asked
his
disciples
,
saying
,
whom
do
men
say
that
I
the
sonne
of
man
am
:
They
sayde
,
Some
say
that
thou
art
Iohn
Baptist
,
some
Elias
,
some
Ieremias
,
or
one
of
the
Prophets
.
Hee
saith
vnto
them
,
But
whom
say
yee
that
I
am
:
Simon
Peter
answered
and
said
,
Thou
art
Christ
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
.
And
Iesus
answered
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
Happie
art
thou
Simon
the
sonne
of
Iohas
:
for
flesh
and
blood
hath
not
opened
that
vnto
thee
,
but
my
father
which
is
in
heauen
.
And
I
say
vnto
thee
,
that
thou
art
Peter
,
and
vpon
this
rocke
will
I
build
my
congregation
,
and
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
preuaile
against
it
.
And
I
will
giue
vnto
thee
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heanen
:
And
whatsoeuer
thou
bindest
in
earth
,
shall
be
bound
in
heauen
:
and
whatsoeuer
thou
loosest
in
earth
,
shall
bee
loosed
in
heauen
.
S.
Iames
the
Apostle
.
The
Collect.
GRant
,
O
mercifull
God
,
that
as
thine
holy
Apostle
Iames
,
leauing
his
father
and
all
that
he
had
,
without
delay
was
obedient
vnto
the
calling
of
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
followed
him
:
So
we
,
forsking
all
wordly
and
carnal
affections
,
may
be
euermore
ready
to
follow
thy
commandements
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
IN
those
dayes
came
Prophets
from
the
Citie
of
Hierusalem
,
Acts.
11.27
vnto
Antioch
.
And
there
stood
vp
one
of
them
named
Agabus
,
and
signified
by
the
Spirite
,
that
there
should
bee
great
dearth
throughout
all
the
world
,
which
came
to
passe
in
the
Emperour
Claudius
dayes
.
Then
the
disciples
,
euery
man
according
to
his
habilitie
,
purposed
to
send
succour
vnto
the
brethren
which
dwelt
in
Iewrie
:
which
thing
they
also
did
,
and
sent
it
to
the
elders
,
by
the
hands
of
Barnabas
and
Saul
.
At
the
same
time
Herod
the
king
stretched
forth
his
hands
to
vexe
certaine
of
the
congregation
.
And
hee
killed
Iames
the
brother
of
Iohn
with
the
sword
:
and
because
hee
saw
it
pleased
the
Iewes
,
he
proceeded
further
,
and
tooke
Peter
also
.
The
Gospel
.
THen
came
to
him
the
mother
of
Zebedees
children
,
Mat.
20.20
with
her
sonnes
,
worshipping
him
,
and
desiring
a
certaine
thing
of
him
.
And
hee
said
vnto
her
,
what
wilt
thou
:
Shee
said
vnto
him
,
Grant
that
these
my
two
sonnes
may
sit
,
the
one
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
lest
,
in
they
kingdome
.
But
Iesus
answered
and
sayd
,
yee
wote
not
what
yee
aske
.
Are
yee
able
to
drinke
of
the
cup
that
I
shall
drinke
of
:
and
to
bee
baptized
with
the
baptisme
that
I
am
baptized
with
:
They
saide
vnto
him
,
wee
are
.
Hee
said
vnto
them
.
yee
shall
drinke
in
deede
of
my
cup
,
and
be
baptized
with
the
baptisme
that
I
am
baptized
with
:
but
to
sit
on
my
right
hand
and
on
my
left
,
is
not
mine
to
giue
,
but
it
shall
chaunce
vnto
them
that
it
is
prepared
for
of
my
father
.
And
when
the
ten
heard
this
,
they
disdained
at
the
two
brethren
.
But
Iesus
called
them
vnto
him
,
and
sayde
,
yee
knowe
that
the
princes
of
the
nations
haue
dominion
ouer
them
,
and
they
that
are
great
men
,
exercise
authoritie
vpon
them
.
It
shall
not
be
so
among
you
.
But
whosoeuer
will
bee
great
among
you
,
let
him
bee
your
minister
,
and
whosoeuer
will
be
chiefe
among
you
,
let
him
be
your
seruant
:
Euen
as
the
sonne
of
man
came
not
to
bee
ministred
vnto
,
but
to
minister
,
and
to
giue
his
life
a
redemption
for
many
.
S.
Bartholomew
Apostle
.
The
Collect.
O
Almightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
which
hast
giuen
grace
to
thine
Apostle
Bartholomewe
,
truely
to
beleeue
and
to
preach
the
word
:
graunt
,
wee
beseech
thee
,
vnto
thy
Church
,
both
to
loue
that
hee
beleeued
,
and
to
preach
that
hee
taught
,
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
BY
the
handes
of
the
Apostles
were
many
signes
and
wonders
shewed
among
the
people
:
and
they
were
all
together
with
one
accorde
in
Salomons
porche
.
And
of
other
durst
no
man
ioyne
himselfe
to
them
:
neuerthelesse
the
people
magnified
them
.
The
number
of
them
that
beleeued
in
the
Lord
,
Act.
5.12
both
of
men
and
women
,
grewe
more
and
more
,
in
so
much
that
they
brought
the
sicke
into
the
streetes
,
and
laide
them
on
beddes
and
couches
,
that
at
the
least
way
the
shadow
of
Peter
when
he
came
by
,
might
shadow
some
of
them
.
There
came
also
a
multitude
out
of
the
cities
round
about
,
vnto
Hierusalem
,
bringing
sicke
folkes
,
and
them
which
were
vexed
with
vncleane
spirits
,
and
they
were
healed
euery
one
.
The
Gospel
.
AND
there
was
a
strife
among
them
,
Luk.
22.24
which
of
them
should
seeme
to
bee
the
greatest
.
And
hee
said
vnto
them
,
The
kings
of
nations
reigne
ouer
them
,
and
they
that
haue
authoritie
vpon
them
,
are
called
gracious
Lords
:
but
yee
shall
not
so
be
.
But
he
that
is
greatest
among
you
,
shal
be
as
the
yonger
,
and
he
that
is
chiefe
,
shal
be
as
he
that
doeth
minister
.
For
whether
is
greater
,
hee
that
sitteth
at
meate
,
or
hee
that
serueth
:
Is
not
hee
that
sitteth
at
meate
:
But
I
am
among
you
as
one
that
ministreth
.
Yee
are
they
which
haue
bidden
with
me
in
my
temptations
.
And
I
appoint
vnto
you
a
kingdome
,
as
my
father
hath
appointed
vnto
me
,
that
ye
may
eat
and
drinke
at
my
table
in
my
kingdome
,
and
sit
on
seates
iudging
the
twelue
tribes
of
Israel
.
Saint
Matthew
Apostle
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
by
thy
blessed
sonne
didst
call
Matthew
from
the
receite
of
custome
,
to
bee
an
Apostle
and
Euangelist
:
Graunt
vs
grace
to
forsake
all
couetous
desires
and
inordinate
loue
of
riches
,
and
to
follow
thy
said
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
who
liueth
and
reigneth
,
&c.
The
Epistle
.
SEeing
that
wee
haue
such
an
office
,
2.
Cor.
4.1
euen
as
God
hath
had
mercie
on
vs
,
we
goe
not
out
of
kinde
,
but
haue
cast
from
vs
the
clokes
of
vnhonestie
,
and
walke
not
in
craftinesse
,
neither
handle
we
the
word
of
God
deceitfully
,
but
open
the
trueth
,
and
report
our selues
to
euery
mans
conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
.
If
our
Gospel
be
yet
hid
,
it
is
hid
among
them
that
are
lost
,
in
whom
the
god
of
this
world
hath
blinded
the
minds
of
them
which
beleeue
not
,
lest
the
light
of
the
Gospel
of
the
glorie
of
Christ
(
which
is
the
image
of
God
)
should
shine
vnto
them
,
For
we
preach
not
our selues
,
but
Christ
Iesus
to
bee
the
Lord
,
and
our selues
your
seruants
for
Iesus
sake
.
For
it
is
God
that
commandeth
the
light
to
shine
out
of
darkenesse
,
which
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
,
for
to
giue
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glorie
of
God
,
in
the
face
of
Iesus
Christ
.
The
Gospel
.
ANd
as
Iesus
passed
forth
from
thence
,
Ma●●
.
9
hee
saw
a
man
(
named
Matthew
)
sitting
at
the
receit
of
custome
:
and
he
said
vnto
him
,
Follow
me
.
And
hee
arose
,
and
followed
him
.
And
it
came
to
passe
,
as
Iesus
sate
at
meate
in
his
house
,
beholde
,
many
Publicanes
also
and
sinners
that
came
,
sate
downe
with
Iesus
and
his
disciples
.
And
when
the
Pharises
saw
it
,
they
said
vnto
his
disciples
,
why
eateth
your
master
with
Publicaues
and
sinners
:
But
when
Iesus
heard
that
,
he
said
vnto
them
,
They
that
bee
strong
,
neede
not
the
Physicion
,
but
they
that
are
sicke
.
Goe
yee
rather
and
learne
what
that
meaneth
:
I
will
haue
mercie
,
and
not
sacrifice
.
For
I
am
not
come
to
call
the
righteous
,
but
sinners
to
repentance
.
Saint
Michael
and
all
Angels
.
The
Collect.
EVerlasting
God
,
which
hast
ordeined
and
constituted
the
feruices
of
all
Angels
,
and
men
in
a
wonderfull
order
:
Mercifully
graunt
that
they
which
alway
doe
thee
secuice
in
heaven
,
may
by
thy
appointment
succour
and
defend
vs
in
earth
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
THere
was
a
great
battell
in
heaven
:
Michael
and
his
Angels
fought
with
the
Dragon
,
Apo.
12.7
and
the
Dragon
fought
with
his
Angels
,
and
preuailed
not
,
neither
was
theri
place
found
any
more
in
heauen
.
And
the
great
Dragon
,
that
olde
Serpent
,
called
the
deuill
and
Satanas
,
was
cast
out
,
which
deeciueth
all
the
world
.
And
he
was
cast
into
the
earth
,
and
his
angels
were
cast
out
alst
with
him
.
And
I
heard
a
lowde
voyce
,
saying
,
In
heauen
is
now
made
s
;
aluation
,
and
strength
,
and
the
kingdome
of
our
God
,
and
the
power
of
his
Christ
.
For
the
accuser
of
our
brethren
is
cast
downe
,
which
accused
them
before
God
day
and
night
.
And
they
ouercame
him
by
the
blood
of
the
Lambe
,
and
by
the
word
of
their
testimonie
,
and
they
loued
not
their
liues
vnto
the
death
.
Therfore
reioyce
yee
heavens
,
and
yee
that
dwell
in
them
.
Woe
vnto
the
inhabiters
of
the
earth
,
and
of
the
sea
,
for
the
deuill
is
come
downe
vnto
you
,
which
hath
great
wrath
,
because
he
knoweth
that
he
hath
but
a
short
time
.
The
Gospel
.
AT
the
same
time
came
the
disciples
vnto
Iesus
,
Mat.
18.1
saying
,
who
is
the
greatest
in
the
kindome
of
heauen
:
Iesus
called
a
child
vnto
him
,
and
set
him
in
the
middest
of
them
,
and
said
,
Verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
except
ye
turne
and
become
as
children
,
yee
shall
not
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Whoseuer
this
childe
,
that
same
is
the
greatest
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
And
whoseuer
receiueth
such
a
childe
in
my
name
,
receiueth
me
.
But
who
so
doeth
offend
one
of
these
little
ones
which
beleeue
in
mee
,
it
were
better
for
him
that
amilstone
were
hanged
about
his
necke
,
and
that
hee
were
drowned
in
the
depth
of
the
sea
.
Woe
vnto
the
World
because
of
offences
.
Necessarie
it
is
that
offences
come
:
but
wo
vnto
the
man
by
whom
the
offence
commeth
.
Wherefore
,
if
thy
hand
or
thy
foote
hinder
thee
,
cut
thm
off
,
and
cast
them
from
thee
:
it
is
better
for
thee
to
enter
into
life
halte
or
maymed
,
rather
then
thou
shouldest
(
hauing
two
hands
,
or
two
feete
)
be
cast
into
euerlasting
fire
.
And
if
thing
eye
offend
thee
,
plucke
it
out
,
and
cast
it
from
thee
:
It
is
better
for
thee
to
enter
into
life
with
one
eye
,
rather
then
(
Having
two
eyes
)
to
be
cast
into
hell
fire
.
Take
heede
that
ye
despise
not
one
of
these
little
ones
:
For
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
in
heauen
their
Angels
doe
alwayes
behold
the
face
of
my
Father
,
which
is
in
heauen
.
Saint
Luke
the
Euangelist
.
The
Collect.
AL
mighty
God
,
which
calledst
Luke
the
Physitton
,
whose
praise
is
in
the
Gospel
,
to
be
a
Physition
of
the
soule
:
it
may
plese
thee
by
the
wholesome
medicines
of
his
doctrine
,
to
heale
all
the
diseases
of
our
soules
,
through
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
Lord
.
The
Epistle
.
WAtch
thou
in
al
things
,
2.
Tim.
4.5
suffer
afflictions
,
doe
the
worke
throughly
of
an
Evangelist
,
fulfil
thine
office
vnto
to
the
vttermost
.
Besober
.
For
I
am
now
ready
to
be
offred
,
and
the
time
of
my
departing
is
at
hand
.
I
haue
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
haue
fulfilled
my
couse
,
I
haue
kept
the
faith
.
From
henceforth
there
is
laid
vp
for
mee
a
crowne
of
rightousnesse
,
which
the
Lord
that
is
a
righteous
Iudge
shall
giue
me
at
that
day
,
not
to
mee
onely
,
but
to
all
them
that
loue
his
comming
.
Doe
thy
diligence
that
thou
mayest
come
shortly
vnto
me
.
For
Demas
hath
forsaken
me
,
and
loueth
this
present
world
,
and
is
departed
vnto
Thessalonica
.
Crescens
is
gone
to
Galatia
,
Titus
vnto
Dalmatia
,
onely
Lucas
is
with
me
.
Take
Marke
,
and
bring
him
with
thee
,
for
he
is
profitable
vnto
me
for
the
ministration
.
And
Tychicus
haue
I
sent
vnto
Ephesus
.
The
cloke
that
I
left
at
Troada
with
Carpus
,
when
thou
commest
bring
with
thee
,
and
the
bookes
,
but
spectally
the
parchment
.
Alexander
the
Coppersmith
did
me
much
evil
,
the
Lord
reward
him
according
to
his
vee
ves
:
of
whom
bee
thou
ware
also
,
for
the
hath
greatly
with
s●ood
our
wordes
.
The
Gospel
.
THe
Lord
appointed
other
seuentie
(
and
two
)
also
,
Luck
.
10.1
.
and
sent
them
two
and
two
before
him
into
euery
city
and
place
,
whither
he
himselfe
would
come
.
Therefore
he
said
vnto
them
,
The
haruenst
is
great
,
but
the
labourers
are
few
.
Pray
ye
therefore
the
Lord
of
the
haruest
,
to
sende
foorth
labourers
into
his
harusest
.
Goe
your
wayes
,
behold
,
I
send
you
forth
as
lambes
among
woulues
.
Beare
no
Wallet
,
neighter
scrip
,
nor
shooes
,
and
salute
noman
by
the
way
.
Into
whatsoeuer
house
ye
enter
,
first
say
,
no
man
be
to
this
house
.
And
if
the
sonne
of
peace
be
thre
,
your
peace
shall
rest
vpon
him
,
if
not
,
if
shall
returne
to
you
againe
.
And
in
the
same
house
tarie
still
,
eating
and
drinking
such
as
they
giue
:
For
the
labourer
is
worthie
of
his
reward
.
Simon
and
Iude
Apostles
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
God
,
which
hast
builded
thy
congregation
vpon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
&
Prophets
,
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
being
the
head
corner
stone
:
Graunt
vs
so
to
bee
ioyned
together
in
vnitie
of
spirit
by
their
doctrine
,
that
we
may
be
made
an
holy
temple
acceptable
to
thee
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
Episile
.
IVdas
the
seruant
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Inde
1.
the
brother
of
Iames
,
to
them
which
are
called
and
sanctified
in
GOD
the
Father
,
and
preserued
in
Iesus
Christ
:
mercie
vnto
you
,
and
peace
,
and
loue
be
multiplied
.
Beloued
,
when
I
gaue
all
diligence
to
write
vnto
you
of
the
common
saluation
,
it
was
needefull
for
mee
to
write
vnto
you
,
to
exhort
you
that
yee
should
continually
labour
in
the
faith
,
which
was
once
giuen
vnto
the
Saintes
.
For
there
are
certaine
vngodly
men
,
craftily
crept
in
,
of
which
it
was
written
aforetime
vnto
such
iuvgement
;
They
turne
the
grace
of
our
God
into
wantonnesse
,
and
denie
God
(
which
is
the
onely
Lord
)
and
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
My
minde
is
therefore
to
put
you
in
remembrance
,
forasmuch
as
yee
once
know
this
,
how
that
the
Lord
(
after
that
hee
had
deliuered
the
people
out
of
Egypt
)
destroyed
them
which
after
beleeued
not
.
The
angels
also
which
kept
not
their
first
state
,
but
left
their
owne
habitation
,
hee
hath
reserued
in
euerlasting
chaines
vnder
darknes
,
vnto
the
indgement
of
the
great
day
.
Euen
as
Sodom
and
Gomorrhe
,
and
the
cities
about
them
,
which
is
like
maner
defiled
themselves
with
fornication
,
and
folowed
strange
slesh
,
are
set
forth
for
an
example
,
and
suffer
the
pain
of
eternall
fire
.
Like
wife
these
being
deceiued
by
dreames
,
defile
the
flesh
,
despise
rulers
,
and
speake
euill
of
them
that
are
in
authoritie
.
The
Gospel
.
THis
commaund
I
you
,
Ioh.
15.17
that
yee
loue
together
.
If
the
world
hate
you
,
yee
know
it
hated
mee
before
it
hated
you
.
If
yee
were
of
the
world
,
the
world
would
loue
his
owne
:
howbeit
,
because
yee
are
not
of
the
worlde
,
but
I
haue
chosen
you
out
of
the
worlde
,
therefore
the
worlde
heateth
you
.
Remember
the
word
that
I
sayd
vnto
you
,
The
seruant
is
not
greater
then
the
Lorde
.
If
they
haue
persecuted
mee
,
they
will
also
persecute
you
.
If
they
haue
kept
my
saying
,
they
will
keepe
yours
also
.
But
all
these
things
will
they
doe
vnto
you
for
my
Names
sake
,
because
they
haue
not
knowen
him
that
sent
mee
.
It
I
had
not
come
and
spken
vnto
them
,
they
should
haue
had
no
sinne
:
but
now
haue
they
nothing
to
cloke
their
sinne
withall
.
Hee
that
hateth
mee
,
hateth
my
Father
also
.
If
I
had
not
done
among
them
the
workes
which
none
other
man
did
,
they
should
haue
had
no
sinne
:
but
now
haue
they
both
seene
and
hated
,
not
onely
me
,
but
also
my
father
.
But
this
happeneth
,
that
the
saying
might
be
fulfilled
that
is
written
in
the●e
lawe
,
They
hated
me
without
a
cause
.
But
when
the
comforter
is
come
,
whom
I
will
send
you
from
the
Father
,
euen
the
spirit
of
trueth
(
which
proceedeth
of
the
Father
)
he
shall
testifie
of
me
.
And
ye
shal
beare
witnesse
also
,
because
ye
haue
bene
with
me
from
the
beginning
.
All
Saintes
.
The
Collect.
ALmighty
God
,
which
hast
knit
together
thy
elect
in
one
Communion
and
fellowship
,
in
the
mysticall
body
of
thy
sonne
Christ
our
Lord
:
graunt
vs
grace
so
to
follow
thy
holy
Saints
in
al
vertuous
and
godly
liuing
,
that
wee
may
come
to
those
vnspeakeable
ioyes
,
which
thou
hast
prepared
for
them
that
vnfainedly
loue
thee
,
through
Iesus
Christ
Lord
.
Amen
.
The
Epistle
.
BEhol
,
Apoc.
7.2
I
Iohn
saw
another
Angel
ascend
from
the
rising
of
the
sunne
,
which
had
the
seale
of
the
liuing
God
,
and
he
cryed
with
a
loude
voyce
to
the
foure
Angels
(
to
whom
power
was
giuen
to
hurt
the
earth
,
and
the
sea
)
saying
,
Hurt
not
the
earth
,
neigher
the
sea
,
neither
the
trees
,
till
we
haue
sealed
the
seruants
of
our
God
in
their
foreheads
.
And
I
heard
the
number
of
them
which
were
sealed
,
and
there
were
sealed
an
hundred
and
fortie
and
foure
thousand
of
all
the
tribes
of
the
children
of
Israel
.
Of
the
tribe
of
Iuda
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Ruben
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Gad
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Aster
,
were
saled
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Nephthalim
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Manasses
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Simeon
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Leui
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Isachar
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Zabulon
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Ieseph
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
Of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
,
were
sealed
xii
.
M.
After
this
I
beheld
,
and
loe
,
a
great
multitude
(
which
no
man
can
number
)
of
all
nations
,
and
people
,
and
tongues
,
stood
before
the
seate
,
and
before
the
Lambe
,
clothed
with
long
white
garments
,
and
Palmes
in
their
hands
,
and
cryed
with
a
loud
voyce
,
saying
,
Saluation
be
ascribed
to
him
that
sitteth
vpon
the
seate
of
our
God
,
and
vnto
the
Lambe
.
And
all
the
Angels
stood
in
the
compasse
of
the
seate
,
and
of
the
Elders
,
and
the
foure
beasts
,
and
fell
before
the
seate
on
their
faces
,
and
worshipped
God
,
saying
,
Amen
:
Blessing
,
and
glory
,
and
wisedome
,
and
thankes
,
and
honour
,
and
power
,
and
might
,
be
vnto
our
God
for
euermore
.
Amen
.
The
Gospel
.
IEsus
seeing
the
people
,
Ma●
.
5.1
went
vp
into
a
mountaine
,
and
when
hee
was
set
,
his
Disciples
came
to
him
.
And
after
that
he
had
opned
his
mouth
,
he
taught
them
,
saying
,
Blessed
are
the
poore
in
spirit
,
for
theirs
is
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Blessed
are
they
that
mourne
,
for
they
shall
receiue
comfort
.
Blessed
are
the
meeke
,
for
they
shall
receiue
the
inheritance
of
the
earth
.
Blessed
are
they
which
hunger
and
thirst
after
righeousnesse
,
for
they
shall
be
satisfied
.
Blessed
are
the
mercifull
,
for
they
shall
obtaine
mercie
.
Blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
,
for
they
shal
see
God
.
Blessed
are
the
peace
makers
,
for
they
shal
be
called
the
children
of
God
.
Blessed
are
they
which
suffer
perfection
for
righteousnes
sake
,
for
theirs
is
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Blessed
are
yee
when
men
reusle
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
and
shal
falsely
say
all
maner
of
euill
sayings
against
you
for
my
sake
,
reioyce
and
be
glad
,
for
great
is
your
rewarde
in
heauen
.
For
so
persecuted
they
the
Prophets
which
were
before
you
The
order
for
the
administration
of
the
Lordes
Supper
,
or
holy
Communion
.
SO
many
as
intend
to
bee
partakers
of
the
holy
Communion
,
shall
signifie
their
names
to
the
Curate
ouer
night
,
or
els
in
the
morning
afore
the
beginning
of
Morning
prayer
,
or
immediatly
after
.
And
if
any
of
those
be
an
open
and
notorious
euill
liuer
,
so
that
the
Congregation
by
him
is
offended
,
or
haue
done
any
wrong
to
his
neighbours
,
by
worde
or
deede
:
the
Cu.
rate
hauing
knowledge
thereof
shall
call
him
,
and
aduertise
him
in
any
wise
not
to
presume
to
the
Lordes
Table
,
vntill
hee
haue
openly
declared
him selfe
to
haue
truely
repented
and
amended
his
former
naughtie
life
,
that
the
Congregation
may
thereby
bee
satisfied
,
which
afore
were
offended
,
and
that
he
haue
recompenced
the
parties
whome
hee
hath
done
wrong
vnto
,
or
at
the
least
,
declare
himselfe
to
be
in
full
purpose
so
to
doe
,
as
soone
as
he
conueniently
may
.
The
same
order
shall
the
Curate
vse
with
those
betwixt
whom
he
perceiueth
malice
and
hatred
to
reigne
,
not
suffering
them
to
bee
partakers
of
the
Lords
Table
,
vntill
he
know
them
to
be
reconciled
.
And
if
one
of
the
parties
so
at
variance
,
be
content
to
forgiue
from
the
bottome
of
his
heart
,
all
that
the
other
hath
trespassed
against
him
,
and
to
make
amends
for
that
he
himselfe
hath
offended
,
and
the
other
partie
will
not
bee
perswaded
to
a
godly
vnitie
,
but
remaine
still
in
his
frowardnesse
and
malice
:
the
Minister
in
that
case
ought
to
admit
the
penitent
person
to
the
holy
Communion
,
and
not
him
that
is
obstinate
.
The
Table
hauing
at
the
Communion
time
a
faire
white
linnen
cloth
vpon
it
,
shall
stand
in
the
body
of
the
Church
,
or
in
the
Chauncel
,
where
Morning
prayer
and
Euening
prayer
be
appointed
to
be
said
,
And
the
Priest
standing
at
the
North
side
of
the
Table
,
shall
say
the
Lords
prayer
with
this
Collect
following
.
The
Communion
.
ALmightie
God
,
vnto
whom
all
hearts
bee
open
,
all
desires
knowen
,
and
from
whom
no
secretes
are
hid
:
clense
the
thoughts
of
our
hearts
by
the
inspiration
of
thy
holy
spirity
,
that
wee
may
perfectly
loue
thee
,
&
worthsly
magnifie
thy
holy
name
,
throught
christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
rehearse
distinctly
all
the
ten
Commaundements
:
and
the
people
kneeling
,
shall
after
euery
Commaundement
,
aske
God
mercy
for
their
trasgression
of
the
same
,
after
this
sort
.
The
Minister
.
God
spake
these
words
and
sayd
,
I
am
the
Lorde
they
God
:
Thou
shall
haue
none
other
gods
but
me
.
People
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
encline
our
hearts
to
keepe
this
Law
.
Minister
.
Thou
shall
not
make
to
thy selfe
any
grauen
image
,
nor
the
likenesse
of
any
thing
that
is
in
heauen
aboue
,
or
in
the
earth
be●tath
or
in
the
water
under
the
earth
.
Thou
shalt
not
how
downe
to
them
,
nor
worship
them
:
For
I
the
Lord
thy
God
am
a
ielous
God
,
and
visite
the
sinne
of
the
fathers
vpon
the
children
,
vuto
the
third
&
fourth
generation
of
them
that
hate
me
,
and
shew
mercy
vnto
thosands
in
them
that
loue
me
,
and
keepe
my
commandements
.
People
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
encline
our
hearts
to
keepe
this
Law
.
Minister
.
Thou
shall
not
take
the
Name
of
the
Lorde
thy
God
in
vaine
:
for
the
Lord
will
not
hold
him
guiltlesse
that
taketh
his
Name
in
vaine
.
People
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vspon
vs
,
and
entline
our
hearts
,
&c.
Minister
.
Remember
that
thou
keepe
holy
the
Sabbath
day
.
Sire
dayes
shalt
thou
labour
,
and
doe
all
that
thou
hast
to
doe
,
but
the
seuenth
day
is
the
Sabbath
of
the
Lord
thy
God
.
In
it
thou
shalt
doe
no
maner
of
worke
,
thou
and
thy
sonne
,
and
thy
daughter
,
thy
man
seruant
,
and
thy
maide
seruant
,
thy
●attell
,
and
the
stranger
that
is
within
thy
gates
.
For
in
sixe
dayes
the
Lord
made
heauen
and
earth
,
the
sea
and
all
that
in
them
is
,
and
rested
the
seuenth
day
:
wherefore
the
Lord
blessed
the
seuenth
day
,
and
halowed
it
.
People
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
encliue
our
hearts
to
keepe
this
law
.
Minister
.
Honour
thy
father
and
thy
mother
,
that
thy
dayes
may
be
long
in
the
land
,
which
the
Lord
thy
God
giueth
thee
.
People
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
encline
our
hearts
,
Ac.
Minister
.
Thou
shall
doe
no
murther
.
People
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
encline
our
hearts
,
Ac.
Minister
.
Thou
shall
not
commit
adultery
.
People
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
encline
our
hearts
,
Ac.
Minister
Thou
shall
not
steale
.
People
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
encline
our
hearts
,
Ac.
Minister
Thou
shall
not
beare
false
witnesse
against
thy
neighbour
.
People
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
encline
our
hearts
,
Ac.
Minister
.
Thou
shall
not
count
thy
neighbours
house
,
thou
shall
not
covet
thy
neighbours
wife
,
nor
his
servant
,
nor
his
mayd
,
nor
his
●xe
,
nor
his
Asse
,
nor
any
thing
that
is
his
.
People
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
write
all
these
thy
Lawes
in
our
hearts
,
we
beseech
thee
.
Then
shall
follow
the
Collect
of
the
day
,
with
one
of
these
two
Collects
following
for
the
King
,
the
Priest
standing
vp
,
and
saying
.
Let
vs
pray
.
ALmightie
God
,
whose
kingdome
is
everlasting
,
and
power
infinite
,
haue
mercy
vpon
the
whole
congregation
,
and
to
rule
the
heart
of
thy
chosen
servant
Iames
,
our
King
and
givernour
,
that
he
(
knowing
whose
minister
he
is
)
may
about
al
things
seeke
thy
honour
and
glory
,
and
that
wee
subiects
(
duely
considering
whole
authoritie
hee
hath
)
may
faithfully
serve
,
honour
,
and
humbly
obey
him
,
in
thee
,
and
for
thee
,
according
to
thy
blessed
worde
and
ordinance
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
with
thee
and
the
holy
Ghost
liveth
and
reigneth
ever
one
God
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
ALmightie
and
everlasting
God
,
we
bee
taught
by
thy
holy
word
,
that
the
hearts
of
kings
are
in
thy
rule
and
gouernance
,
and
that
thou
dost
dispose
and
tnrne
them
as
it
seemeth
best
to
thy
godly
wisedom
:
we
humbly
beseech
thee
so
to
dispose
and
gouerne
the
heart
of
Iames
thy
seruant
,
our
King
and
gouernour
,
that
in
all
his
thoughts
,
words
,
and
workes
hee
may
euer
seeke
thy
honour
and
glorie
,
and
studie
to
preserue
thy
people
committed
to
his
charge
,
in
wealth
,
peace
,
and
godlinesse
:
Grant
this
,
O
mercifull
Father
,
for
thy
deare
sonnes
sake
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
Immediatly
after
the
Collects
,
the
Priest
shal
reade
the
Epistle
,
beginning
thus
.
The
Epistle
written
in
the
Chapter
of
.
And
the
Epistle
ended
,
he
shall
say
the
Gospel
,
beginning
thus
.
The
Gospel
written
in
the
Chapter
of
.
And
the
Epistle
and
Gospel
being
ended
,
shal
be
said
the
Creede
.
I
Beleeue
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almightie
,
maker
of
heauen
and
earth
,
and
of
al
things
visible
and
inuisible
:
and
in
one
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
only
begotten
sonne
of
God
,
begotten
of
his
Father
before
al
worlds
,
God
of
God
,
light
of
light
,
very
God
of
very
God
,
begotten
,
not
made
,
being
of
one
substance
with
the
father
,
by
whom
al
things
were
made
:
who
for
vs
men
,
&
for
our
saluation
came
downe
from
heauen
,
&
was
incarnate
by
the
holy
Ghost
of
the
virgin
Marie
,
and
was
made
man
,
and
was
crucified
also
for
vs
vnder
Pontius
Pilate
.
Hee
suffered
,
and
was
buried
,
and
the
third
day
hee
rose
againe
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
ascended
into
heauen
,
and
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
.
And
hee
shal
come
againe
with
glorie
to
iudge
both
the
quicke
and
the
dead
:
Whose
kingdome
shall
haue
no
ende
.
And
I
beleeue
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
Lord
and
giuer
of
life
,
who
proceedeth
from
the
father
and
the
soone
,
who
with
the
father
and
the
soone
together
is
worshipped
and
glorified
,
who
spake
by
the
Prophets
.
And
I
beleeue
one
Catholique
and
Apostolique
Church
.
I
acknowledge
one
baptisme
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
.
And
I
looke
for
the
refurrection
of
the
dead
,
and
the
life
of
the
world
to
come
.
Amen
.
After
the
Creede
,
if
there
be
no
Sermon
,
shall
follow
one
of
the
Homilies
alreadie
set
foorth
,
or
hereafter
to
bee
set
foorth
by
common
authoritie
.
After
such
Sermon
,
Homilie
,
or
exhortation
,
the
Curate
shall
declare
vnto
the
people
,
whether
there
be
any
holy
dayes
,
or
fasting
dayes
the
week
folowing
,
and
earnestly
exhort
them
to
remember
the
poore
,
saying
one
or
moe
of
these
sentences
following
,
as
he
thinketh
most
conuenient
by
his
discretion
.
Let
your
light
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
your
good
workes
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heauen
.
Matth.
5.
Lay
not
vp
for
your selues
treasure
vpon
the
earth
,
where
the
rust
and
moth
doeth
corrupt
,
and
where
theeues
breake
through
and
steale
:
but
lay
vp
for
your selues
treasures
in
heauen
,
where
neither
rust
nor
moth
doeth
corrupt
,
&
where
theeues
doe
not
breake
through
and
steale
.
Matth.
6.
Whatsoever
ye
would
that
men
should
doe
vnto
you
,
euen
so
doe
vnto
them
,
for
this
is
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
.
Matth.
7.
Not
euery
one
that
saith
vnto
me
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
shal
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
:
but
he
that
doeth
the
will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
heauen
.
Matth.
7.
Zache
stood
forth
,
and
said
vnto
the
Lord
,
Behold
Lord
,
the
halfe
of
my
goods
I
giue
to
the
poore
,
and
if
I
haue
done
any
wrong
to
any
man
,
I
restore
foure
folde
.
Luke
19.
Who
goeth
a
warefare
at
any
time
of
his
owne
cost
:
who
planteth
a
vineyard
,
and
eateth
not
of
the
fruit
thereof
:
Or
who
feedeth
a
flock
,
and
eateth
not
of
the
milke
of
the
flocke
:
1.
Cor.
9.
If
we
haue
sowen
vnto
you
spirituall
things
,
is
it
a
great
matter
if
we
shall
reape
your
worldly
things
:
1.
Cor
9.
Doe
yee
not
knowe
,
that
they
which
minister
about
holy
things
,
liue
of
the
sacrifice
:
and
they
which
wait
of
the
altar
,
are
partakers
with
the
altar
:
euen
so
hath
the
Lord
als
ordeined
,
that
they
which
preach
the
Gospel
,
should
liue
of
the
Gospel
.
1.
Cor
9.
He
that
soweth
little
,
shall
reape
little
:
and
he
that
soweth
plenteously
,
shal
reape
plenteously
.
Let
euery
man
doe
according
as
he
is
disposed
in
his
heart
,
not
grudging
,
or
of
necessitie
,
for
God
loueth
a
cheerefull
giuer
.
2.
Cor.
9.
Let
him
that
is
taught
in
the
word
,
minister
vnto
him
that
teacheth
,
in
all
good
things
.
Be
not
deceiued
,
God
is
not
mocked
:
For
whatsoeuer
a
man
soweth
,
that
shall
he
rcape
.
Gal.
6.
While
we
haue
time
,
let
vs
doe
good
vnto
all
men
,
and
specially
vnto
them
which
are
of
the
houshold
of
faith
.
Gal.
6.
Godlinesse
is
great
riches
,
if
a
man
be
content
with
that
he
hath
:
for
we
brought
nothing
into
the
world
,
neither
may
we
cary
any
thing
out
.
1.
Tim.
6.
Charge
them
which
are
rich
in
this
world
,
that
they
bee
ready
to
giue
,
and
glad
to
distribute
,
laying
vp
in
store
for
themselues
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
they
may
attaine
eternall
life
.
1.
Tim.
6.
God
is
not
vnrighteous
,
that
hee
will
forget
your
workes
and
labour
that
proceedeth
of
loue
,
which
loue
ye
haue
shewed
for
his
names
sake
,
which
haue
ministred
vnto
the
saints
,
and
yet
doe
minister
.
Heb.
6.
To
doe
good
,
and
to
distribute
forget
not
,
for
with
such
sacrifices
God
is
pleased
.
Heb.
13.
Who
so
hath
this
worlds
good
,
and
seeth
his
brother
haue
neede
,
and
shuttreth
vp
his
compassion
from
him
,
how
dwelleth
the
loue
of
God
in
him
:
1.
Ioh.
3.
Giue
almes
of
thy
goods
,
and
turne
neuer
thy
face
from
any
poore
man
,
and
then
the
face
of
the
Lord
shall
not
be
turned
away
from
thee
.
Tob.
4.
Bee
merciful
after
thy
power
.
If
thou
hast
much
,
giue
plenteously
.
If
thou
hast
little
,
doe
thy
diligence
gladly
to
giue
of
that
little
:
for
so
gatherest
thou
thy selfe
a
good
reward
in
the
day
of
necessitie
.
Tob.
4.
He
that
hath
pitie
vpon
the
poore
,
lendeth
vnto
the
Lord
:
and
looke
what
he
layeth
out
,
it
shall
payd
him
againe
.
Prou.
19.
Blessed
be
the
man
that
prouideth
for
the
sicke
and
needie
:
the
lord
shall
deliuer
him
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
Psal.
41
Then
shall
the
Churchwardens
,
or
some
other
by
them
appointed
,
gather
the
deuotion
of
the
people
,
and
put
the
same
into
the
poore
mans
boxe
,
and
vpon
the
offring
dayes
appointed
,
euery
man
and
woman
shall
pay
to
the
Curate
the
due
&
accustomed
offrings
.
After
which
done
,
the
Priest
shal
say
.
¶
Let
vs
pray
for
the
whole
state
of
Christs
Church
militant
here
in
earth
.
Almightie
and
everliving
God
,
Isthere
be
no
Almes
giuen
vnto
the
poore
,
then
shall
the
words
(
of
accepting
our
Almes
)
be
left
out
vnsaid
.
which
by
the
holy
Apostle
hast
taught
vs
to
make
prayers
and
supplications
,
and
to
giue
thankes
for
all
men
:
wee
humbly
beseech
thee
,
mostmercifully
(
to
accept
our
Almes
,
and
)
to
receiue
these
our
prayers
,
which
we
offer
vnto
thy
diuine
maiestle
,
beseeching
thee
to
inspire
continually
the
vniuersall
Church
with
the
spirit
of
trueth
,
vnitic
,
and
concord
:
and
graunt
that
al
they
that
doe
confesse
thy
holy
name
,
may
agree
in
the
truth
of
thy
holy
word
,
and
liue
in
vnitie
and
godly
loue
.
We
beseech
thee
also
to
saue
and
defend
all
Christian
kings
,
princes
,
and
gouernours
,
and
spccially
thy
seruant
Iames
our
king
,
that
vnder
him
we
may
bee
godly
and
quietly
gouerned
:
and
graunt
vnto
his
whole
counsaile
,
and
to
all
that
bee
put
in
authoritie
vnder
him
,
that
they
may
truely
and
indifferently
minister
iustice
,
to
the
punishment
of
wickednesse
and
vice
,
and
to
the
maintenance
of
Gods
true
religion
and
vertue
.
Giue
grace
(
O
heauenly
Father
)
to
all
Bishops
,
Pastours
,
and
Curates
,
that
they
may
both
by
their
life
and
doctrine
set
foorth
thy
true
and
liuely
word
,
&
rightly
and
duely
administer
thy
holy
Sacraments
:
and
to
all
thy
people
giue
heauenly
grace
,
and
specially
to
this
Congregation
here
present
,
that
with
meeke
heart
and
due
reuerence
,
they
may
heare
and
receiue
thy
holy
word
,
truely
seruing
thee
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
.
And
wee
most
humbly
beseech
thee
of
thy
goodnesse
,
O
Lord
,
to
comfort
and
succour
all
them
which
in
this
transitorie
life
bee
in
trouble
,
sorrow
,
neede
,
sicknesse
,
or
any
other
aduersitie
:
Graunt
this
,
O
Father
,
for
Iesus
Christs
sake
our
onely
mediatour
and
aduocate
.
Amen
.
¶
Then
shall
follow
this
exhortation
at
certaine
times
,
when
the
Curate
shall
see
the
people
negligent
to
come
to
the
holy
Communion
.
WE
bee
come
together
at
this
time
(
dearely
beloued
brethren
)
to
feede
at
the
Lords
Supper
,
vnto
the
which
in
Gods
behalfe
I
bid
you
all
that
be
here
present
,
and
beseech
you
for
the
Lord
Iesus
Christs
sake
,
that
yee
will
not
refuse
to
come
thereto
,
being
so
louingly
called
and
biden
of
God
himselfe
.
Yee
know
how
grieuous
and
vnkinde
a
thing
it
is
,
when
a
man
hath
prepared
a
rich
feast
,
decked
his
table
with
al
kind
of
prouision
,
so
that
there
lacketh
nothing
but
the
ghests
to
sit
downe
,
and
yet
they
which
bee
called
(
without
any
cause
)
most
vnthankefully
refuse
to
come
.
Which
of
you
in
such
a
case
would
not
bee
mooved
:
who
would
not
thinke
a
great
iniurie
and
wrong
done
vnto
him
:
wherefore
most
dearly
beloued
in
Christ
,
take
yee
good
heede
,
lest
yee
,
withdrawing
your selues
from
this
holy
Supper
,
prouoke
Gods
indignation
against
you
.
It
is
an
easie
matter
for
a
man
to
say
,
I
will
not
communicate
,
because
I
am
otherwise
letted
with
worldly
businesse
.
But
such
excuses
bee
not
so
easily
accepted
and
allowed
before
God
.
If
any
man
say
,
I
am
a
grieuous
sinner
,
and
therefore
am
afraide
to
come
:
wherefore
then
doe
you
not
repent
and
amēnd
:
when
God
calleth
you
,
bee
not
you
ashamed
to
say
you
will
not
come
:
when
you
should
returne
to
God
,
will
you
excuse
your selfe
,
and
say
that
you
bee
not
readie
:
Consider
earnestly
with
your selues
,
how
little
such
fained
excuses
shall
auaile
before
GOD
.
They
that
refused
the
feast
in
the
Gospel
,
because
they
had
bought
a
Farme
,
or
would
trie
their
yokes
of
Oxen
,
or
because
they
were
married
,
were
not
so
excused
,
but
counted
vnworthie
of
the
heauenly
feast
.
I
for
my
part
am
heere
present
,
and
according
to
mine
office
,
I
bid
you
in
the
name
of
God
,
I
call
you
in
Christs
behalfe
,
I
exhort
you
,
as
you
loue
your
owne
saluation
,
that
yee
will
be
partakers
of
this
holy
Communion
.
And
as
the
sonne
of
God
did
vouchsafe
to
yeelde
vp
his
soule
by
death
vpon
the
crosse
for
your
health
:
Euen
so
it
is
your
d●etie
to
receiue
the
Communion
together
in
the
remembrance
of
his
death
,
as
he
himselfe
communded
.
Nowe
,
if
you
will
in
no
wise
thus
doe
,
consider
with
your selves
how
great
iniurie
you
doe
vnto
God
,
and
how
sore
punishment
hangeth
over
your
heads
for
the
same
.
And
where
as
you
offend
God
so
sore
in
refusing
this
holy
banquet
,
I
admonish
,
exhort
,
and
beseech
you
,
that
vnto
this
vnkindnesse
ye
will
not
adde
any
more
:
which
thing
ye
shall
doe
,
if
yee
stand
by
as
gazers
and
lookers
on
them
that
doe
communicate
,
and
be
not
partakers
of
the
same
your selues
.
For
what
thing
can
this
be
accounted
else
,
then
a
further
contempt
and
vnkindnesse
vnto
God
:
Truely
,
it
is
a
great
vnthankfulnesse
to
say
naye
,
when
yee
be
called
:
but
the
fault
is
much
greater
when
men
stand
by
,
and
yet
will
neither
eate
nor
drinke
this
holy
Communion
with
other
.
I
pray
you
what
can
this
be
else
,
but
euen
to
haue
the
mysteries
of
Christ
in
derision
:
It
is
said
vnto
all
,
Take
ye
,
and
eate
,
Take
and
drinke
yee
all
of
this
,
Doe
this
in
remembrance
,
of
me
.
With
what
face
then
or
with
what
countenance
,
shal
ye
heare
these
words
:
what
will
this
bee
else
,
but
a
neglecting
,
a
despising
and
mocking
of
the
Testament
of
Christ
:
wherefore
rather
then
yee
should
so
doe
,
depart
you
hence
,
and
giue
place
to
them
that
be
godly
disposed
.
But
when
you
depart
.
I
beseech
youn
ponder
with
your selues
,
from
whom
ye
depart
,
yee
depart
from
the
Lords
table
,
ye
depart
from
your
brethren
,
and
from
the
banquet
of
most
heauenly
foode
.
These
things
if
ye
earnestly
consider
,
yee
shall
by
Gods
grace
returne
to
a
better
minde
,
for
the
obteining
whereof
,
we
shall
make
our
humble
petitions
,
while
we
shall
receiue
the
holy
Communion
.
And
sometime
shal
be
said
this
also
,
at
the
discretion
of
the
Curate
.
DEarly
beloued
,
for
as
much
as
our
duetie
is
to
render
to
Almightie
God
our
heavenly
Father
most
heartie
thankes
,
for
that
hee
hath
giuen
his
Sonne
our
Saniour
Iesus
Christ
,
not
onely
to
dye
for
vs
,
but
alsd
to
be
our
spirituall
foode
and
sustenance
,
as
it
is
declared
vnto
vs
,
as
well
by
Gods
word
,
as
by
the
holy
Sacraments
of
his
blessed
bodȳand
and
blood
,
the
which
being
so
comfortable
a
thing
to
them
which
receiue
it
worthily
,
and
so
dangerous
to
them
that
wil
presume
to
receiue
it
vnworthily
:
my
duetie
is
to
exhort
you
to
consider
the
dignitie
of
the
holy
mysterie
,
and
the
great
perill
of
the
vnworthie
receiuing
thereof
,
and
so
to
search
and
examine
your
owne
consciences
,
as
you
should
come
holy
and
cleane
to
a
most
godly
and
heauenly
feast
,
so
that
in
no
wise
you
come
but
in
the
mariage
garment
required
of
God
in
holy
Scripture
,
and
so
come
and
be
receiued
,
as
worthie
partakers
of
such
a
heauenly
Table
.
The
way
and
means
thereto
,
is
:
First
to
examine
your
liues
and
conuersation
by
the
rule
of
Gods
commandements
,
and
wherein
so
euer
ye
shall
perceiue
your selues
to
haue
offended
,
either
by
will
,
word
,
or
deed
,
there
bewayle
your
owne
sinful
liues
,
and
confesse
your selues
to
Almightie
God
,
with
full
purpose
of
amendment
of
life
.
And
if
yee
shall
perceiue
your
offences
to
be
such
,
as
bee
not
onely
against
God
,
but
also
against
your
neighbors
:
then
ye
shall
reconcile
your selues
vnto
them
,
ready
to
make
restitution
and
satisfaction
,
according
to
the
vttermost
of
your
powers
,
for
all
iniuries
and
wrongs
done
by
you
to
any
other
,
and
likewise
being
readie
to
forgiue
other
that
haue
offended
you
,
as
you
would
haue
forgiuensse
of
your
offences
at
Gods
hand
:
For
otherwise
the
receiuing
of
the
holy
Communion
doth
nothing
else
but
increase
your
damnation
.
And
because
it
is
requisite
that
no
man
should
come
to
the
holy
Communion
,
but
with
a
full
trust
in
Gods
mercie
,
and
with
a
quiet
conscience
:
therefore
if
there
bee
any
of
you
,
which
by
the
meanes
aforsaid
cannot
quiet
his
owne
conscience
,
but
requireth
further
comfort
or
counsell
,
then
let
him
come
to
me
,
or
some
other
discreete
and
learned
Minister
of
Gods
word
,
and
open
his
griefe
,
that
hee
may
receiue
such
ghostly
counsaile
,
advice
,
and
comfort
,
as
his
conscience
may
bee
relieued
,
and
that
by
the
ministerie
of
Gods
word
he
may
receiue
comfort
,
and
the
benefite
of
absolution
,
to
the
quieting
of
his
conscience
,
and
auoyding
of
all
scruple
and
doubtfulnesse
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
this
exhortation
.
DEarly
beloued
in
the
Lord
,
yee
that
minde
to
come
to
the
holy
Communion
of
the
body
and
blood
of
our
Sauiour
Chris
,
must
conder
what
S.
Paul
writeth
to
the
Corinthians
,
how
he
exhorteth
all
persons
diligently
to
trie
and
examine
themselues
,
before
they
presume
to
eate
of
that
bread
,
and
drinke
of
that
cup.
For
as
the
benefit
is
great
,
if
with
a
true
penitent
heart
&
liuely
faith
we
receiue
that
holy
Sacrament
(
for
them
we
spiritually
eate
the
flesh
of
Christ
&
drinke
his
blood
,
then
we
dwel
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
vs
,
we
be
one
with
Christ
,
and
Christ
with
vs
:
)
So
is
the
danger
great
,
if
wee
receiue
the
same
unworthily
.
For
then
we
bee
guiltie
of
the
body
&
blood
of
Christ
our
Sauiour
:
wee
eate
and
drinke
our
owne
damnation
,
not
considering
the
Lords
body
:
wee
kindle
Gods
wrath
against
vs
:
we
prouoke
him
to
plague
vs
with
diuers
disease
,
and
sundrie
kinds
of
death
.
Therefore
it
any
of
you
bee
a
blasphemer
of
God
,
an
hinderer
or
slaunderer
of
his
word
,
an
adulterer
,
or
bee
in
malice
or
enuie
,
or
in
any
other
grieuous
crime
,
be
walie
our
sinnes
,
and
come
not
to
this
holy
table
,
least
after
the
taking
of
that
holy
Sacrament
,
the
deuill
enter
into
you
,
as
hee
entred
into
Iudas
,
and
fill
you
full
of
all
iniquities
,
and
bring
you
to
destruction
both
of
body
and
soule
.
Iudge
therefore
your selues
(
brethren
)
that
yee
be
not
iudged
of
the
Lord
.
Repent
you
truely
for
your
sinnes
past
:
haue
a
liuely
and
stedfast
faith
in
Christ
our
Saviour
.
Amend
your
liues
,
and
be
in
perfect
charitie
with
all
men
,
so
shall
yee
be
meete
partakers
of
those
holy
mysteries
.
And
aboue
al
things
,
ye
must
giue
most
humble
and
heartie
thanks
to
God
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
for
there
demption
of
the
world
,
by
the
death
and
passion
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
both
God
and
man
,
who
did
humble
himself
euen
to
the
death
vpon
the
crosse
,
for
vs
miserable
sinners
,
which
laye
in
darknesse
and
shadow
of
death
,
hee
might
make
vs
the
children
of
God
,
and
exalt
vs
to
euerlasting
life
.
And
to
the
ende
that
wee
shoulde
alway
remember
the
exceeding
great
loue
of
our
master
and
onely
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
thus
dying
for
vs
,
and
the
innumerable
benefits
which
by
his
precious
blood
shedding
he
hath
obtained
to
vs
:
hee
hath
instituted
and
ordeined
holy
mysteries
,
as
pledges
of
his
loue
,
and
continuall
remembrance
of
his
death
,
to
our
great
and
endlesse
comfort
.
To
him
therefore
,
with
the
Father
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
let
vs
giue
(
as
we
are
most
bounden
)
cominuall
thankes
,
submitting
our selues
whloly
to
his
holy
will
and
pleasure
,
&
studying
to
serue
him
in
true
holinesse
and
righte
ou●nesse
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
to
them
that
come
to
receiue
the
holy
Communion
.
YOu
that
do
truely
and
earnestly
repent
you
of
your
sinnes
,
and
bee
in
loue
and
charitie
with
your
neighbours
,
and
intend
to
leade
a
new
life
,
folloing
the
commandements
of
God
,
and
walking
from
hencefoorth
in
his
holy
wayes
:
Draw
neere
,
and
take
this
holy
Sacrament
to
your
comfort
,
make
your
humble
confession
to
almightie
God
,
before
this
congregation
heere
gathered
together
in
his
holy
Name
,
meekely
kneeling
vpon
your
knees
.
Then
shal
this
generall
confession
be
made
,
in
the
name
of
all
those
that
are
minded
to
receiue
the
holy
Communion
,
either
by
one
of
them
,
or
els
by
one
of
the
Ministers
,
or
by
the
Prist
himselfe
,
all
kneeling
humbly
vpon
their
knees
.
ALmightie
God
,
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
maker
of
all
things
,
Iudge
of
all
men
,
we
knowledge
and
bewaile
our
manifold
sinnes
and
wickednesse
,
which
we
from
time
to
time
most
grieuously
have
committed
,
by
thought
,
word
,
and
deede
,
against
thy
diuine
Maiestie
,
prouoking
mostiustly
thy
wrath
and
indignation
against
vs
.
Wee
doe
earnestly
repent
,
and
be
heartily
sorie
for
these
our
misdoings
,
the
remembrance
of
them
is
grieuous
vnto
vs
,
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
most
mercifull
Father
,
for
thy
sonne
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
sake
,
forgiue
vs
all
that
is
past
,
and
graunt
that
we
may
euer
here
after
serue
&
please
thee
,
in
newnesse
of
life
,
to
the
honour
and
glory
of
thy
name
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
Then
shal
the
Priest
the
Bishop
(
being
present
)
stand
vp
,
and
tur●ning
himselfe
to
the
people
,
say
thus
.
ALmightie
God
our
heauenly
Father
,
who
of
his
great
mercy
hath
promised
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
to
all
them
which
with
heartie
repentance
and
true
faith
turne
vnto
him
:
Haue
mercie
vpon
you
,
pardon
and
deliuer
you
from
all
your
sinnes
,
confirme
and
strengthen
you
in
all
goodnes
,
and
bring
you
to
euerlasting
life
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
also
say
.
¶
Heare
what
comfortable
wordes
our
Saniour
Christ
faith
vnto
all
that
truely
turne
to
him
.
Come
vnto
me
all
that
trauell
and
be
heauie
laden
,
and
I
will
refresh
you
.
So
God
loued
the
world
,
that
hee
gaue
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
,
to
the
ende
that
all
that
beleeue
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
life
euerlasting
.
¶
Heare
also
what
S.
Paul
sayeth
.
This
is
a
true
saying
,
and
worthy
of
all
men
to
bee
receiued
,
that
Iesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
saue
sinners
.
¶
Heare
also
what
S.
Iohn
sayeth
.
If
any
man
sinne
,
we
haue
an
aduocate
with
the
Father
,
Iesus
Christ
the
Righteous
,
and
he
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sinnes
.
After
which
the
Pries
shall
proceede
,
saying
.
Lift
vp
your
hearts
.
Answere
.
We
lift
them
vp
vnto
the
Lord
.
Priest
Let
vs
giue
thanks
vnto
our
Lord
God
.
Answere
.
It
is
meete
and
right
so
to
doe
.
Priest
.
It
is
very
meete
,
right
,
and
our
bounden
duetie
,
that
wee
should
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
,
giue
thankes
vnto
thee
,
O
Lord
holy
Father
,
almightie
euerlasting
God
.
Here
shall
follow
the
proper
preface
,
according
to
the
time
,
if
there
be
any
specially
appointed
:
or
els
immediatly
shall
follow
,
Therefore
with
Angels
and
Archangels
,
&c.
Proper
prefaces
.
-
Vpon
Christmas
day
,
and
seuen
dayes
after
.
BEcause
thou
diddest
giue
Iesus
Christ
thine
onely
Sonne
to
be
borne
as
this
day
for
vs
,
who
by
the
operation
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
was
made
very
man
of
the
substance
of
the
virgine
Mary
his
mother
,
and
that
without
spot
of
sinne
,
to
make
vs
cleane
from
all
sinne
.
Therefoe
with
Angels
and
Archangels
,
&c.
-
Vpon
Easter
day
,
and
seuen
dayes
after
.
BVt
chiefly
are
we
bound
to
praise
thee
,
for
the
glorious
resurrection
of
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
for
he
is
the
very
Paschall
Lambe
which
was
offered
for
vs
,
and
hath
taken
away
the
sinne
of
the
worlde
,
who
by
his
death
hath
destroyed
death
,
and
by
his
rising
to
life
againe
,
hath
restored
to
vs
euerlasting
life
.
Therefore
with
Angels
,
&c.
-
Vpon
the
Ascention
day
,
and
seuen
dayes
after
.
THrough
thy
most
dearely
beloued
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
after
his
most
glorious
resurrection
manifestly
appeared
to
al
his
Apostles
,
and
in
their
fight
ascended
vp
into
heauen
,
to
prepare
a
place
for
vs
,
that
where
he
is
,
thither
might
we
also
aseend
,
and
raigne
with
him
in
glory
.
Therefore
with
Angels
gels
and
Archangels
,
&c.
-
Vpon
Whitsunday
,
and
sixe
dayes
after
.
THrough
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
according
to
whose
most
true
promise
the
holy
Ghost
came
downe
this
day
from
heauen
,
with
a
sudden
great
sound
,
as
it
had
beene
a
mightie
winde
,
in
the
likenesse
of
fierie
tongues
,
lighting
vpon
the
Apostles
,
to
teach
them
,
and
to
leade
them
to
all
trueth
,
giuing
them
both
the
gift
of
diuerse
languages
,
and
also
boldenes
with
feruent
zeale
,
constantly
to
preaech
the
Gospel
vnto
al
nations
,
wherby
we
are
brought
out
of
darknesse
and
errour
,
into
the
cleare
light
and
true
knowledge
of
thee
,
&
of
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
.
Therefore
with
Angels
,
&c.
-
Vpon
the
feast
of
Trinitie
onely
.
IT
is
is
very
meet
,
right
,
and
out
bounden
duety
,
that
we
should
at
all
times
&
in
all
places
,
giue
thankes
to
thee
,
O
Lord
,
almightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
which
art
one
God
,
one
Lord
,
not
one
onely
person
,
but
three
persons
in
one
substance
.
For
that
whicht
we
beleeue
of
the
glory
of
the
father
,
the
same
we
beleeue
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
without
any
difference
,
or
inequalite
.
Therefore
&c.
After
which
prefaces
,
shall
follow
immediately
.
THerfore
with
angels
and
archangels
,
and
with
al
the
companie
of
heauen
,
we
laude
and
magnifie
thy
glorious
name
,
euer
more
praysing
thee
,
and
saying
,
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
Lord
God
of
hostes
Heauen
and
earth
are
full
of
thy
glory
.
Glory
be
to
thee
,
O
Lord
most
high
.
Then
shal
the
Priest
kneeling
down
at
Gods
board
say
,
in
the
name
of
al
them
that
shal
receiue
the
Communion
,
this
prayer
folowing
.
WE
doe
not
presume
to
come
to
this
thy
table
(
O
mercifull
Lord
)
trusting
in
our
owne
righteousnesse
,
but
in
thy
manifold
&
great
mercies
.
Wee
bee
not
worthy
so
much
as
to
gather
vp
the
〈◊〉
vnder
thy
table
.
But
thou
art
the
same
Lord
,
whose
propertie
is
alwayes
to
haue
merry
:
graunt
vs
therefore
gracious
Lord
,
so
to
eate
the
flesh
of
thy
deare
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
to
drinke
the
blood
,
that
our
sinful
bodies
may
be
made
cleane
by
his
body
,
and
our
soules
washed
through
his
most
precious
blood
,
and
that
we
may
euermore
dwell
in
him
,
and
he
in
vs
,
Amen
.
Then
the
Priest
standing
vp
,
shall
say
as
followeth
.
ALmightie
God
,
our
heauenty
Father
,
which
of
thy
tender
mercie
diddest
giue
thy
onely
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
to
suffer
death
vpon
the
Crosse
for
our
redemption
,
who
made
there
(
by
his
one
oblation
of
himselfe
once
offered
)
a
full
,
perfect
,
and
sufficient
Sacrifice
,
oblation
,
and
satisfaction
for
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
world
,
and
did
institute
,
and
in
his
holy
Gospell
commaund
vs
to
continue
a
perpetuall
memorie
of
that
his
precious
death
,
vntil
his
conuning
agane
:
Heare
vs
,
o
mercifull
Father
,
wee
beseech
thee
,
and
graunt
that
wee
,
receiuing
these
thy
creatures
of
bread
and
wine
,
according
to
thy
Sonne
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christes
holy
institution
,
in
remembrance
of
his
death
and
passion
,
may
bee
partakers
of
his
most
blessed
body
and
blood
:
who
in
the
same
night
that
he
was
betrayed
,
tooke
bread
,
and
when
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
he
brake
it
,
and
gaue
it
to
his
Disciples
,
saying
,
Take
,
eate
,
this
is
my
body
,
which
is
giuen
for
you
,
doe
this
in
remembrance
of
me
.
Like
wise
after
supper
he
tooke
the
cup
,
and
when
hee
had
giuen
thankes
,
hee
gaue
it
to
them
,
saying
,
Drinke
yee
all
of
this
,
for
this
is
my
blood
of
the
new
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
you
and
for
many
for
the
remissin
of
sinnes
:
doe
this
as
off
as
ye
shall
drinke
it
,
in
remembrance
of
me
.
Then
shall
the
Minister
first
receiue
the
Communion
in
both
kinds
himselfe
,
and
next
deliuer
it
to
other
Ministers
(
if
any
bee
there
present
)
that
they
may
helpe
the
chiefe
Minister
,
and
after
to
the
people
in
their
hands
,
kneeling
.
And
when
hee
deliuereth
the
bread
,
he
shall
say
.
The
body
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
which
was
giuen
for
thee
,
preserue
thy
body
and
soule
into
euerlasting
life
;
and
take
and
eate
this
in
remembrance
that
Christ
dyed
for
thee
,
and
feede
on
him
in
thine
heart
by
faith
,
with
thankesgiuing
.
And
the
Minister
that
deliuereth
the
cup
,
shall
say
:
The
blood
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
which
was
shed
for
thee
,
preserue
thy
body
and
soule
into
euerlasting
life
:
and
drinke
this
in
remembrance
that
Christs
blood
was
shed
for
thee
,
and
be
thankefull
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
the
Lords
prayer
,
the
people
repeating
after
him
euery
petition
.
After
shall
be
sayd
as
followeth
.
O
Lord
&
heauenly
Father
,
wee
thy
humble
feruants
entirely
desire
thy
fatherly
goodnesse
,
mercifully
to
accept
this
our
sacrifice
of
prayse
and
thankesgiuing
,
most
humbly
beseeching
thee
to
graunt
,
that
by
the
merites
and
death
of
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
through
faith
in
his
blood
,
wee
and
all
thy
whole
Church
may
obtaine
remission
of
our
sinnes
,
and
all
other
benefites
of
his
passion
.
And
here
we
offer
and
present
vnto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
our selues
,
our
soules
and
bodies
,
to
bee
a
reasonable
,
holy
,
and
liuely
sacrifice
vnto
thee
,
humbly
beseeching
thee
,
that
all
wee
which
be
partakers
of
this
holy
Communion
,
may
be
fulfilled
with
thy
gracc
and
heauenly
benediction
.
And
although
we
be
vnworthy
,
through
our
manifold
sinnes
,
to
offer
vuto
thee
any
sacrifice
:
yet
we
beseech
thee
to
accept
this
our
bounden
duetie
and
seruice
,
not
weighing
our
merites
,
but
pardoning
our
offences
,
though
Iesus
Christ
our
Lorde
,
by
whom
,
&
with
whom
,
in
the
vnitie
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
all
honour
and
glory
be
vnto
thee
,
O
Farther
almightie
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
Or
this
.
ALmighty
and
euerliuing
God
,
we
most
heartily
thanke
thee
,
that
thou
doest
bouchsafe
to
feede
vs
which
haue
duely
receiued
these
holy
mysteries
,
with
the
spiritual
food
of
the
most
precious
body
and
bloob
of
thy
sonne
our
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
&
doest
assure
vs
,
thereby
of
thy
fauour
and
goodnes
to
ward
vs
,
and
that
wee
be
very
members
incorporate
in
thy
mysticall
body
,
which
is
the
blessed
company
of
all
faithfull
people
,
and
be
also
heires
though
hope
,
of
thy
euerlisting
kingdome
,
by
the
merites
of
the
most
precious
death
and
passion
of
thy
deare
Sonne
:
wee
now
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
O
heauenly
Father
,
so
to
assist
vs
with
thy
grace
,
that
we
many
continue
in
that
holy
felowship
,
and
doe
all
such
good
works
as
thou
hast
prepared
for
vs
to
walk
in
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
to
whom
with
thee
&
the
holy
Ghost
,
be
all
honour
and
glory
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
be
said
or
sung
GLorie
be
to
God
on
hie
,
&
in
earth
peace
,
good
will
towardes
men
.
We
praise
thee
,
we
blesse
thee
,
we
worship
thee
,
we
glorifie
thee
,
we
giue
thanks
to
thee
for
thy
great
glory
,
O
Lord
GOD
heauenly
king
,
God
the
Father
almightie
,
O
Lord
,
the
only
begotten
sonne
Iesu
Christ
,
O
Lorde
GOD
,
Lambe
of
God
,
sonne
of
the
Father
,
that
takest
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
.
Thou
that
takest
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
receiue
our
prayer
.
Thou
that
fittest
at
the
right
hand
of
God
the
Father
,
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
For
thou
onely
art
holy
,
thou
onely
art
the
Lord
,
thou
only
O
Christ
,
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
art
most
high
in
the
glory
of
god
the
father
.
Amen
.
Then
the
Priest
,
or
the
Bishop
,
if
he
be
present
,
slall
let
them
depart
with
this
blessing
.
The
peace
of
God
which
passeth
all
vnderstanding
,
keepe
your
hearts
and
mindes
in
the
knowlege
,
and
loue
of
God
,
and
of
his
sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
and
the
blessing
of
God
almighty
,
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
be
amongst
you
,
and
remaine
with
you
alwayes
.
Amen
.
Collects
to
be
said
after
the
offertorie
,
when
there
is
no
Communion
,
euery
such
day
one
.
And
the
same
may
be
said
also
as
often
as
occasion
shal
serue
.
After
the
Collects
either
of
Morning
and
Euening
prayer
,
Communion
,
or
Letanie
,
by
the
discretion
of
the
Minister
.
ASsist
vs
mercifully
O
Lord
,
in
these
our
supplications
and
prayers
,
and
dispose
the
way
of
thy
seruants
toward
the
attainement
of
euerlasting
saluation
,
that
among
all
the
changes
and
chances
of
this
mortal
life
,
they
may
euer
bee
defended
by
thy
most
gracious
and
readie
helpe
,
though
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
O
ALmightie
Lord
and
euerliuing
God
,
vouchsafe
,
wee
beseech
,
thee
to
direct
,
sanctifie
and
gouerne
,
both
our
heartes
and
bodies
in
the
wayes
of
thy
lawes
,
and
in
the
works
of
thy
commandements
,
that
through
thy
most
mighty
protection
,
both
here
and
euer
,
we
may
be
preserued
in
body
&
soule
,
though
our
Lord
and
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
GRaunt
wee
beseech
thee
almightie
God
,
that
the
wordes
which
wee
haue
heard
this
day
with
our
outward
eares
,
may
though
thy
grace
be
so
graffed
inwardly
in
our
hearts
,
that
they
may
bring
forth
in
vs
the
fruit
of
good
liuing
,
to
the
honour
and
praise
of
thy
name
,
though
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
PReuent
vs
,
O
Lord
,
in
all
our
doings
,
with
thy
most
gracious
fauour
,
and
further
Vs
with
thy
continuall
helpe
,
that
in
all
our
works
begum
,
continucd
,
and
ended
in
the
,
we
may
glorifie
thy
holy
Name
,
and
finally
by
thy
mercy
obteine
euerlasting
life
,
though
Iesus
Christ
out
Lord
.
Amen
.
ALmightie
GOD
,
the
fountaine
of
all
wisedome
,
which
knowest
our
neccssities
before
we
aske
,
and
our
ignorance
in
asking
:
wee
beseech
thee
to
haue
compassion
vpon
out
infirmities
,
and
those
things
which
for
our
vnworthinesse
we
dare
not
,
and
for
our
blindnesse
we
cannot
aske
,
vouchsafe
to
giue
vs
for
the
worthines
of
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
ALmightie
god
,
which
hast
promised
to
heare
the
petitions
of
them
that
aske
in
thy
sonnes
name
,
we
beseech
thee
mercifully
to
encline
thine
eares
to
vs
that
haue
made
now
our
prayers
and
supplications
vnto
thee
,
and
graunt
that
those
things
which
wee
haue
faithfully
asked
according
to
thy
will
,
may
effectually
be
obtained
,
to
the
reliefe
of
our
necessitie
,
and
to
the
setting
forth
of
thy
glorie
,
though
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
¶
Vpon
the
holy
dayes
(
if
there
be
no
Communion
)
shall
be
said
all
that
is
appointed
at
the
Communion
,
vntill
the
ende
of
the
Homilie
,
concluding
with
the
generall
prayer
(
for
the
whole
estate
of
Chrifstes
Church
militant
here
in
earth
)
and
one
or
moe
of
these
Collects
before
rehearsed
,
as
occasion
shall
serue
.
And
there
shall
bee
no
celebration
of
the
Lords
Supper
except
there
be
a
good
number
to
communicate
with
the
Priest
,
according
to
his
discretion
.
And
if
there
be
not
aboue
twentie
persons
in
the
Parish
,
of
discretion
to
receiue
the
Communion
,
yet
there
shall
be
no
Communion
,
except
foure
or
three
at
the
least
communicate
with
the
Priest
.
And
in
Cathedrall
and
Collegiate
Churches
,
where
be
many
Priests
and
Deacons
,
they
shall
all
receiue
the
Communion
with
the
Minister
euery
Sunday
at
the
least
,
except
they
haue
a
reasonable
cause
to
the
contrarie
.
And
to
take
away
the
superstition
,
which
any
person
hath
or
might
haue
in
the
bread
and
wine
,
it
shall
suffice
that
the
bread
be
such
as
is
vsually
to
bee
eaten
at
the
table
with
other
meates
,
but
the
best
and
purest
wheate
bread
that
conueniently
may
bee
gotten
.
And
if
any
of
the
bread
and
wine
remaine
,
the
Curate
shall
haue
it
to
his
owne
vse
.
The
bread
and
wine
for
the
Communion
shall
be
prouided
by
the
Curate
and
the
Churchwardens
,
at
the
charges
of
the
Parish
,
and
the
Parish
shall
be
discharged
of
such
summes
of
money
or
other
dueties
,
which
hitherto
they
haue
paide
for
the
same
by
order
of
their
houses
euery
Sunday
.
And
note
that
euery
Parishioner
shal
communicate
at
the
least
three
times
in
the
yeere
,
of
which
Easter
to
bee
one
,
and
shall
also
receiue
the
Sacraments
and
other
Rites
,
according
to
the
order
in
this
booke
appointed
.
And
yeerely
at
Easter
,
euery
Parishioner
shall
reckon
with
his
Parson
,
Vicar
,
or
Curate
,
or
his
or
their
deputie
or
deputies
,
and
pay
to
them
or
him
all
Ecclesiasticall
dueties
accustomably
due
,
then
and
at
that
time
to
be
payed
.
The
ministration
of
Baptisme
,
to
be
vsed
in
the
Church
.
It
appeareth
by
ancient
writers
,
that
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
in
the
old
time
was
not
commonly
ministred
,
but
at
two
times
in
the
yeere
:
At
Caster
and
whitfuntide
.
At
which
times
it
was
openly
ministred
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Congregation
.
Which
custome
now
being
growen
out
of
vse
(
although
it
cannot
for
many
considerations
bee
well
restored
againe
)
it
is
thought
good
to
follow
the
same
,
as
neere
as
conueniently
may
be
.
Wherefore
the
people
are
to
be
admonished
,
that
it
is
most
conuenient
that
Baptisme
should
not
be
ministred
but
vpon
Sundays
and
other
holydayes
,
when
the
most
number
of
people
may
come
together
,
as
well
for
that
the
congregation
thet
present
may
testifie
the
recieuing
of
them
that
be
newly
baptized
,
into
the
number
of
Christ
Church
,
as
also
becouse
in
the
Baptisme
of
infants
,
euery
man
present
may
bee
put
in
remembrance
of
his
owne
profession
made
to
God
in
his
baptisme
.
For
which
cause
also
it
is
expedient
that
baptisme
be
ministred
in
the
English
tounge
.
Neuerthelesse
(
if
necessitie
so
requeire
)
children
may
at
all
times
be
baptized
at
home
.
When
there
are
children
to
bee
baptized
vpon
the
Sunday
or
holy
day
,
the
parents
shall
giue
knowledge
ouer
night
,
or
in
the
morning
afore
the
beginning
of
Morning
prayer
,
to
the
Curate
.
And
then
the
Godfathers
,
Godmothers
,
and
people
,
with
the
children
,
must
be
ready
at
the
Font
,
either
immediatly
after
the
last
Lesson
at
Morning
prayer
,
or
els
immediatly
after
the
last
Lesson
at
Euening
prayer
,
as
the
Curate
by
his
discretion
shall
appoint
.
And
then
standing
there
,
the
Priest
shall
aske
whether
the
children
be
baptized
,
or
no.
If
they
answere
No
:
then
shal
the
Priest
say
thus
.
DEarely
beloued
,
forasmuch
as
all
men
bee
conceiued
&
borne
in
sinne
,
and
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
faith
,
None
can
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
,
except
hee
bee
regenerate
and
borne
anew
of
water
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
I
beseech
you
to
call
vpon
God
the
Father
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
that
of
his
vounteous
mercie
hee
will
graunt
to
these
children
that
thing
which
by
nature
they
cannot
haue
,
that
they
may
bee
baptized
with
water
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
reciued
into
Christes
holy
Church
,
and
be
made
liuely
members
of
the
same
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
.
Let
vs
pray
.
ALmightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
which
of
thy
great
mercy
diddest
saue
Noe
and
his
family
in
the
Arke
from
perishing
by
water
,
and
also
diddest
safly
leade
the
children
of
Israel
thy
people
through
the
red
sea
,
figuring
thereby
thy
holy
baptisme
:
&
by
the
baptisme
of
thy
welbeloued
sonne
Iesus
Crist
,
diddest
sanctifie
the
flood
Iordan
&
all
other
waters
to
the
mysticall
washing
away
of
fsainne
:
we
beseech
thee
for
thine
infinite
mercies
,
that
thou
wilt
mercifully
looke
vpon
these
children
,
sanctifie
them
,
and
wash
them
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
they
being
deliuered
from
thy
wrath
,
may
be
receiued
into
the
Arke
of
Christs
Church
,
and
being
stedfast
in
faith
,
ioyfull
through
hope
,
and
rooted
in
charitie
,
may
so
passe
the
waues
of
this
troublesome
world
,
that
finally
they
may
come
to
the
land
of
eueriasting
life
,
there
to
raigne
with
thee
world
without
ende
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
ALmightie
and
immortall
God
,
the
aid
of
all
that
need
,
the
helper
of
all
that
flee
to
thee
for
succour
,
the
life
of
them
that
beleeue
,
and
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
:
we
call
Vpon
thee
for
these
infants
,
that
thay
comming
to
thy
holy
Baptisme
,
may
receiue
remission
of
their
sinnes
by
spirituall
regeneration
.
Receiue
them
(
O
Lord
)
as
thou
hast
promised
by
thy
melbeloued
sonne
,
saying
,
Aske
,
and
you
shall
haue
,
seeke
,
and
you
shall
finde
,
knocke
,
and
it
shall
be
opened
vnto
you
.
So
giue
now
vnto
vs
that
aske
,
let
vs
that
seeke
,
finde
,
open
the
gate
vnto
vs
that
knocke
,
that
these
infantes
may
enioy
the
euerlasting
benediction
of
thy
heauenly
washing
and
may
come
to
the
eternall
kingdome
which
thou
hast
promised
by
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
.
Heare
the
words
of
the
Gospel
written
by
S.
Marke
,
in
the
tenth
Chapter
.
AT
a
certaine
time
they
brought
children
to
Christ
,
that
he
should
touch
them
:
and
his
disciples
rebuked
those
that
bought
them
.
But
when
Iesus
saw
it
,
hee
was
displeased
,
and
said
vnto
them
,
Suffer
little
children
to
come
vnto
mee
,
and
forbid
them
not
,
for
to
such
belongeth
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
whosoeuer
doth
not
receiue
the
kingdome
of
God
as
a
little
childe
,
hee
shall
not
enter
therein
.
And
when
hee
had
taken
them
vp
in
his
armes
,
hee
put
his
hands
vpon
them
,
and
blessed
them
.
After
the
Gospel
is
read
,
the
Minister
shall
make
this
briefe
exhortation
vpon
the
words
of
the
Gospel
.
FRiends
,
you
heare
in
this
Gospel
the
words
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
that
hee
commanded
the
children
to
be
brought
vnto
him
,
how
hee
blamed
those
that
woulde
haue
kept
them
from
him
,
how
he
exhorteth
all
men
to
follow
their
innocencie
.
You
perceiue
howe
by
his
outward
gestuce
and
deede
,
he
declare
his
good
will
toward
them
:
for
he
imbraced
them
in
his
armes
,
he
laid
his
handes
vpon
them
and
blessed
them
.
Doubt
ye
not
therefore
but
earnestly
beleeue
,
that
he
will
like
wise
fauourably
receiue
these
Present
infants
,
that
he
will
imbrace
them
with
the
armes
of
his
mercy
,
that
he
will
giue
vnto
them
the
blessing
of
eternall
life
,
and
make
them
partakers
of
his
euerlasting
kingdome
.
Wherefore
,
we
being
thus
perswaded
of
the
good
will
of
our
heauenly
Father
toward
these
infants
,
declared
by
his
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
nothing
doubting
but
that
he
fauourably
alloweth
this
charitable
worke
of
ours
,
in
bringing
the
children
to
his
holy
baptisme
:
let
vs
faithfully
and
deuoutly
giue
thankes
vnto
him
,
and
say
.
ALmightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
heauenly
Father
,
wee
giue
thee
humble
thankes
,
that
thou
hast
vouchsafed
to
call
vs
to
the
knowledge
of
thy
grace
and
faith
in
thee
:
Encrease
this
knowledge
,
and
confirme
this
faith
in
vs
euermore
:
Giue
thy
holy
spirit
to
these
infants
,
that
they
may
bee
borne
againe
,
and
be
made
heires
of
euerlasting
saluation
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
liueth
and
reigneth
with
thee
and
the
holy
spirit
,
now
and
for
euer
.
Amen
.
Then
the
Priest
shall
speake
vnto
the
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
on
this
wise
.
WElbeloued
friends
,
ye
haue
brought
these
children
here
to
be
baptized
,
ye
haue
prayed
that
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
would
vouchsafe
to
receiue
them
,
to
lay
his
handes
vpon
them
,
to
blesse
them
,
to
release
them
of
their
sinnes
,
to
giue
them
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
euerlasting
life
.
Ye
haue
hear
also
that
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
hath
promised
in
his
Gospel
,
to
grant
all
these
things
that
ye
haue
prayed
for
:
which
promise
he
for
his
part
will
most
sarely
keepe
and
performe
.
Wherefore
after
this
promise
made
by
Christ
,
these
infants
must
also
faithfully
for
their
part
,
promise
by
you
that
be
their
sureties
,
that
they
will
forsake
the
deuill
and
all
his
workes
,
and
constantly
be
leeue
Gods
holy
word
,
and
obediently
keepe
his
commandements
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
demaund
of
the
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
these
questions
following
.
-
Doest
thou
forsake
the
deuill
and
all
his
works
,
the
vaine
pompe
and
glory
of
the
world
with
al
eouetous
desires
of
the
same
,
the
carnall
desires
of
the
flesh
,
so
that
thou
wilt
not
folow
nor
be
led
by
them
?
-
Answere
.
I
forsake
them
all
.
-
Minister
.
Doest
thou
beleeue
in
God
the
Father
almightie
,
maker
of
heauen
and
earth
?
And
in
Iesus
Christ
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
our
Lord
?
And
that
hee
was
conceiued
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
borne
of
the
virgin
Mary
,
that
he
susstreb
vnder
Pontius
Pilate
,
was
crucified
,
dead
&
buried
,
that
he
went
downe
into
hell
,
and
also
did
rise
againe
the
third
day
,
that
he
afrended
into
heauen
,
and
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
the
Father
almightie
,
and
from
thence
shall
come
againe
at
the
end
of
the
world
,
to
iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
?
And
doest
thou
beleeue
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
holy
Catholique
Church
,
the
communion
of
Saintes
,
the
remission
of
sinnes
,
the
resurrection
of
the
flesh
,
and
euerlasting
life
after
death
?
-
Answere
.
All
this
I
stedfastly
beleeue
.
-
Minister
.
wilt
thou
be
baptized
in
this
faith
?
-
Answere
.
That
is
my
desire
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
.
O
Mercifull
God
,
graunt
that
the
old
Adam
in
these
children
may
be
so
buried
,
that
the
new
man
may
be
raised
vp
in
them
.
Amen
.
Graunt
that
all
carnall
affections
may
dye
in
them
,
and
that
all
things
belonging
to
the
spirit
,
may
liue
and
grow
in
them
.
Amen
.
Grant
that
they
may
haue
power
and
strength
to
haue
victorie
,
and
to
triumph
against
the
deuil
,
the
world
and
the
flesh
.
Amen
.
Grant
that
whosoeuer
is
here
dedicated
to
thee
by
our
office
and
ministerie
,
may
also
bee
indued
with
heauenly
vertues
,
and
euerlastingly
rewarded
,
through
thy
mercie
,
O
blesssed
Lord
God
,
who
doest
liue
and
gouerue
all
things
,
world
without
end
,
Amen
.
ALmighty
euerliuing
God
,
whose
most
dearly
beloued
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
for
the
forgiueness
of
our
sinnes
,
did
shed
out
of
his
most
precious
side
both
water
and
blood
,
and
gaue
commandement
to
his
Disciples
,
that
they
should
goe
teach
all
nations
,
and
baptize
them
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
Regard
,
we
beseech
thee
,
the
spplications
of
thy
congregation
,
and
grant
that
all
thy
seruants
which
shall
be
baptized
in
this
water
,
may
receiue
the
fulnesse
of
thy
grace
,
and
euer
remaine
in
the
number
of
thy
faithfull
and
elect
children
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
Then
the
Priest
shall
take
the
child
in
his
hands
,
and
aske
the
name
.
And
naming
the
child
,
shall
dip
it
in
the
water
,
so
it
bediscreetly
and
warily
done
,
saying
.
N.
I
baptize
thee
,
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Amen
.
And
if
the
childe
be
weake
,
it
shall
suffice
to
powre
water
vpon
it
,
saying
the
foresaid
words
.
N.
I
baptize
thee
,
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Amen
.
Then
the
Priest
shall
make
a
Crosse
vpon
the
childes
forehead
,
saying
.
WE
receiue
this
childe
into
the
Congregation
of
Christ
flocke
,
and
doe
signe
him
with
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
in
token
that
here
after
he
shall
not
be
ashamed
to
confesse
the
faith
of
Christ
crucified
,
and
manfully
to
fight
vnder
his
banner
,
against
sinne
,
the
world
,
and
the
deuill
,
and
to
continue
Christs
faithfull
souldier
and
seruant
vnto
his
liues
end
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
.
SEeing
now
dearely
beloued
brethren
,
that
these
children
bee
regenerate
and
grafted
into
the
bodie
of
Christs
congregation
,
let
vs
giue
thanks
vnto
God
for
these
benefits
,
and
with
one
accorde
make
our
prayers
vnto
Almightie
God
,
that
they
may
leade
the
rest
of
their
life
according
to
this
beginning
.
Then
shall
be
said
.
Our
Father
Which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
.
WE
yeeld
thee
heartie
thanks
,
most
merciful
father
,
that
it
hath
pleased
thee
to
regenerate
this
infant
with
thy
holy
spirit
,
to
receiue
him
for
thine
owne
child
by
adoption
,
and
to
incorporate
him
into
thy
holy
congregation
.
And
humbly
wee
beseech
thee
to
graunt
,
that
he
being
dead
vnto
sinne
,
and
liuing
vnto
righteousnes
,
and
being
buried
with
Christ
in
his
death
,
may
crucifie
the
old
man
,
and
vtterly
abolish
the
whole
body
of
sinne
,
that
as
hee
is
made
partaker
of
the
death
of
thy
sonne
,
so
he
may
be
partaker
of
his
resurrection
,
so
that
finally
,
with
the
resid●e
of
thy
holy
Congregation
,
hee
may
be
inheritout
of
thine
euerlasting
kingdome
,
through
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
At
the
last
ende
,
the
Priest
calling
the
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
together
,
shall
say
this
exhortation
following
.
FOrasmuch
as
these
children
haue
promised
by
you
to
forsake
the
deuil
and
at
his
workes
,
to
beleeue
in
God
,
and
to
serue
him
:
you
must
remember
that
it
is
your
parts
and
dueties
to
see
that
these
infants
be
taught
,
so
soone
as
they
shall
bee
able
to
learne
,
what
a
solemne
vowe
,
promise
,
and
profession
they
haue
made
by
you
.
And
that
they
may
know
these
things
the
better
,
ye
shall
call
vpon
them
to
heare
Sermons
,
and
chiefly
you
shall
prouide
that
they
may
learne
the
Creede
,
the
Lords
prayer
,
and
〈◊〉
ten
Commaundements
in
the
English
tongue
,
and
all
other
things
which
a
Christian
man
ought
to
know
and
beleeue
to
his
soules
health
,
and
that
these
children
may
bee
vertuously
brought
vp
to
leade
a
godly
and
a
Christian
life
,
remembring
alwayes
that
Baptisme
doeth
represent
vnto
vs
our
profession
,
which
is
,
to
follow
the
example
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
and
to
be
made
like
vnto
him
,
that
as
he
died
,
and
rose
againe
for
vs
,
so
should
wee
which
are
baptized
,
die
from
sinne
,
and
rise
againe
vnto
righteousnes
,
continually
mortifying
all
our
euil
and
corrupt
affections
,
and
dayly
proceeding
in
all
bertue
and
godlinesse
of
liuing
.
The
Minister
that
command
that
the
children
be
brought
to
the
Bishop
,
to
be
confirmed
of
him
,
so
soone
as
they
can
say
in
their
vulgar
tongue
,
the
Articles
of
the
faith
,
the
Lords
prayer
,
and
the
ten
Commandements
,
and
be
further
instructed
in
the
Catechisme
set
forth
for
that
purpose
according
as
it
is
there
expressed
.
¶
Of
them
that
are
to
be
baptized
in
priuate
houses
in
time
of
necessitie
,
by
the
Minister
of
the
Parish
,
or
any
other
lawfull
Minister
,
that
can
be
procured
.
The
Pastours
and
Curates
shall
often
admonish
the
people
,
that
they
deferre
not
the
Baptisme
of
Infants
any
longer
then
the
Sunday
,
or
other
Holy
day
next
after
the
childe
be
borne
,
vnlesse
vpon
a
great
and
reasonable
cause
declared
to
the
Curate
,
and
by
him
approued
.
And
also
they
shall
warne
them
,
that
without
great
cause
&
necessitie
,
they
procure
not
their
children
to
be
baptized
at
home
in
their
houses
.
And
when
great
need
shall
compell
them
so
to
do
,
then
Baptisme
shal
be
administred
on
this
fashion
.
First
let
the
lawfull
Minister
,
and
them
that
be
present
,
call
vpon
God
for
his
grace
,
and
say
the
Lords
prayer
,
if
the
time
wil
suffer
.
And
then
the
child
being
named
by
some
one
that
is
present
,
the
said
lawfull
Minister
shal
dip
it
in
water
,
or
powre
water
vpon
it
,
saying
these
words
.
N
I
baptize
thee
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Amen
.
And
let
them
not
doubt
,
but
that
the
childe
so
baptized
,
is
lawfully
and
sufficiently
baptized
,
and
ought
not
to
be
baptized
againe
.
But
yet
neuerthelesse
,
if
the
child
which
is
after
this
sort
baptized
,
doe
afterward
liue
,
it
is
expedient
that
it
bee
brought
into
the
Church
,
to
the
intent
that
if
the
Priest
or
Minister
of
the
same
parish
did
himselfe
baptize
that
childe
,
the
Congregation
may
be
certified
of
the
true
forme
of
Baptisme
by
him
priuately
before
vsed
:
Or
if
the
childe
were
baptized
by
any
other
lawfull
Minister
,
that
then
the
Minister
of
the
Parish
,
where
the
childe
was
borne
or
Christened
,
shall
examine
and
try
,
whether
the
childe
be
lawfully
baptized
or
no.
In
which
case
,
if
those
that
bring
any
childe
to
the
Church
,
doe
answere
that
the
same
childe
is
already
baptized
,
then
shall
the
Minister
examine
them
further
,
saying
.
By
whom
was
the
childe
baptized
?
Who
was
present
when
childe
was
baptized
?
And
because
some
things
,
Essentiall
to
this
Sacrament
,
may
happen
to
be
omitteb
through
feare
or
haste
in
such
times
of
extremitie
;
therefore
I
demaund
further
of
you
,
With
what
matter
was
the
child
baptized
?
With
what
words
was
the
child
baptized
?
Whether
thinke
you
the
childe
to
bee
lawfully
and
perfectly
baptized
?
And
if
the
Minister
shall
finde
by
the
answeres
of
such
as
bring
the
childe
,
that
all
things
were
done
as
they
ought
to
be
:
then
shall
not
he
Christen
the
childe
againe
,
but
shall
receiue
him
as
one
of
the
flocke
of
the
true
Christian
people
,
saying
thus
.
I
Certifie
you
,
that
in
this
case
all
is
well
done
,
and
according
vnto
due
order
concerning
the
baptizing
of
this
childe
,
which
being
borne
in
original
sinne
,
and
in
the
wrath
of
God
,
is
now
by
the
lauer
of
regeneration
in
baptisme
,
receiued
into
the
number
of
the
children
of
God
,
and
heires
of
euerlasting
life
.
For
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
doeth
not
deny
his
grace
and
merey
vnto
such
Infants
,
but
most
louingly
doeth
call
them
vnto
him
,
as
the
holy
Gospel
doeth
witnesse
to
our
comfort
on
this
wise
.
AT
a
certaine
time
they
brought
children
vnto
Christ
that
he
should
touch
them
,
and
his
disciples
rebuked
those
that
brought
them
.
But
when
Iesus
saw
it
,
Marke
10.13
.
he
was
displeased
,
&
said
vnto
them
,
Suffer
little
children
to
come
vnto
me
,
and
forbid
them
not
,
for
to
such
belongeth
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
whosoeuer
doeth
not
receiue
the
kingdome
of
God
as
a
little
childe
,
hee
shall
not
enter
therein
.
And
when
hee
had
taken
them
vp
in
his
armes
,
he
put
his
hands
vpon
them
,
and
blessed
them
.
After
the
Gospel
is
read
,
the
Minister
shall
make
this
exhortation
vpon
the
wordes
of
the
Gospel
.
FRiends
,
you
heare
in
this
Gospel
the
words
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
that
the
commanded
the
children
to
be
brought
vnto
him
,
how
hee
blamed
those
that
would
haue
kept
them
from
him
,
how
hee
exhorted
all
men
to
follow
their
innocencie
.
Yee
perceiue
how
by
his
outward
gesture
and
deede
,
he
declared
his
good
will
towarde
them
.
For
hee
embraced
them
in
his
armes
,
he
laide
his
hands
vpon
them
,
and
blessed
them
.
Doubt
yee
not
therefore
,
but
earnestly
beleeue
,
that
hee
hath
like
wise
fauourably
receiued
this
present
infant
,
that
hee
hath
imbraced
him
with
the
armes
of
his
mercie
,
that
hee
hath
giuen
vnto
him
the
blessing
of
eternall
life
,
and
made
him
partaker
of
his
euerlasting
kingdome
.
Wherefore
we
being
thus
perswaded
of
the
good
will
of
our
heauenly
Father
,
declared
by
his
sonne
Iesus
Christ
towards
this
infant
,
let
vs
faithfully
and
deuoutly
giue
thanks
vnto
him
,
&
say
the
prayer
which
the
Lord
himselfe
thaught
,
and
in
declaration
of
our
faith
,
let
vs
recite
the
Articles
conteined
in
our
Creede
.
Here
the
Minister
,
with
the
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
,
shall
say
.
¶
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
Then
shall
the
Priest
demaund
the
name
of
the
childe
,
which
being
by
the
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
pronounced
,
the
Minister
shall
say
.
Doest
thou
in
the
name
of
this
child
forsake
the
Deuil
and
all
his
workes
,
the
baine
pompe
and
glory
of
the
world
,
with
all
the
couetous
desires
of
the
same
,
the
carnall
desires
of
the
〈◊〉
and
not
to
follow
and
be
led
by
them
?
Answere
.
I
forsake
them
all
.
Minister
.
Doest
thou
in
the
name
of
this
childe
professe
this
faith
,
to
beleeue
in
God
the
Father
Almightie
,
maker
of
heauen
and
earth
?
And
in
Iesus
Christ
his
onely
begotten
sonne
our
Lord
?
And
that
he
was
conceiued
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
borne
of
the
Virgin
Marie
,
that
he
suffered
vnder
Pontius
Pilate
,
was
crucified
,
dead
,
and
buried
,
that
he
went
downe
into
hel
,
and
also
did
rise
againe
the
third
day
,
that
hee
ascended
into
heauen
,
and
fitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
the
Father
Almighty
,
and
from
thence
he
shal
come
againe
at
the
end
of
the
world
to
iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
?
And
doe
you
in
his
name
beleeue
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
holy
Catholike
Church
,
the
Communion
of
Saints
,
the
remission
of
sinnes
,
reserrection
,
and
euerlasting
life
after
death
?
Answere
.
All
this
I
stedfastly
beleeue
.
Let
vs
pray
.
ALmightie
and
euerlasting
God
,
heauently
father
,
wee
giue
thee
humble
thankes
,
for
that
thou
hast
vouchsafed
to
call
vs
to
the
knowledge
of
thy
grace
and
faith
in
thee
:
Increase
this
knowledge
,
&
confirme
this
faith
in
vs
euermore
:
giue
thy
holy
spirite
to
this
infant
,
that
hee
being
borne
againe
,
and
being
made
heire
ot
euerlasting
saluation
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
may
continue
thy
seruant
&
attaine
thy
promise
,
through
the
same
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
thy
sonne
,
who
liueth
and
reigneth
with
thee
in
the
vnitie
of
the
same
holy
spirit
euerlastingly
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Minister
make
this
exhortation
to
the
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
.
FOrasmuch
as
this
childe
hath
promised
by
you
,
to
forsake
the
deuill
and
all
his
workes
,
to
beleeue
in
God
,
and
to
serue
him
:
you
must
remember
that
it
is
your
part
and
duetie
,
to
see
that
this
infant
be
taught
,
so
soone
as
he
shall
bee
able
to
learne
,
what
a
solemne
vowe
,
promise
,
and
profession
he
hath
made
by
you
.
And
that
he
may
know
these
things
the
better
,
ye
shall
call
vpon
him
to
heare
Sermons
,
and
chiefly
you
shall
prouide
that
hee
may
learne
the
Creede
,
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
the
ten
commandements
in
the
English
tongue
,
and
all
other
things
which
a
Christian
man
ought
to
know
,
and
beleeue
to
his
soules
health
,
and
that
this
childe
may
bee
vertuously
brought
vp
,
to
lead
a
godly
and
a
Christian
life
,
remembring
alway
that
Baptisme
doeth
represent
dnto
vs
our
profession
,
which
is
,
to
follow
the
example
of
our
Saniour
Christ
,
and
bee
made
like
vnto
him
,
that
as
hee
died
and
rose
againe
for
vs
,
so
should
wee
which
are
baptized
,
die
from
sinne
,
and
rise
againe
vnto
righteousnesse
,
continually
mortifying
all
our
euill
and
corrupt
affections
,
and
dayly
proceeding
in
all
vertue
and
godlinesse
of
liuing
.
And
so
foorth
,
as
in
Publique
Baptisme
.
But
if
they
which
bring
the
Infants
to
the
Church
,
doe
make
such
vncertaine
answeres
to
the
Priests
questions
,
as
that
it
cannot
appeare
,
that
the
childe
was
baptized
with
water
,
In
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
which
are
Essential
parts
of
Baptisme
;
then
let
the
Priest
baptize
it
in
forme
aboue
written
,
concerning
Publique
Baptisme
,
sauing
that
at
the
dipping
of
the
childe
in
the
Font
,
hec
shall
vse
this
forme
of
wordes
.
IF
thou
be
not
already
baptized
,
N.
I
baptized
thee
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Amen
.
❧
The
Order
of
Confirmation
,
or
laying
on
of
hands
vpon
children
baptized
,
and
able
to
render
an
account
of
their
faith
,
according
to
the
Catechisme
following
.
TO
the
end
that
Confirmation
may
be
ministred
to
the
more
edifying
of
such
as
shall
receiue
it
(
according
to
Saint
Pauls
doctrine
,
who
teacheth
that
all
things
should
be
done
in
the
Church
to
the
edification
of
the
same
)
it
is
thought
good
,
that
none
hereafter
shall
be
Confirmed
,
but
such
as
can
say
in
their
mother
tongue
the
Articles
of
the
faith
,
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
the
tenne
Commandements
and
can
also
answere
to
such
questions
of
this
short
Catechisme
,
as
the
Bishop
(
or
such
as
he
shall
appoint
)
shall
by
his
discretion
appose
him
in
.
And
this
order
is
most
conuenient
to
be
obserued
,
for
diuers
considerations
.
First
,
bccause
that
when
children
come
to
the
yeeres
of
discretion
,
and
haue
learned
what
their
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
promised
for
them
in
Baptisme
,
they
may
then
themselues
with
their
owne
mouth
,
and
with
their
owne
consent
,
openly
before
the
Church
,
ratifie
and
confirme
the
same
:
and
also
promise
that
by
the
grace
of
God
,
they
will
euermore
endeuour
themselues
faithfully
to
obserue
and
keepe
such
things
as
they
by
their
owne
mouth
and
confession
haue
assented
vnto
.
Secondly
,
forasmuch
as
Confirmation
is
ministred
to
them
that
be
baptized
,
that
by
imposition
of
handes
and
Prayer
,
they
may
receiue
strengch
and
defence
against
all
temptations
to
sinne
and
the
assaults
of
the
world
and
the
deuill
,
it
is
most
meete
to
be
ministred
when
children
come
to
that
age
,
that
partly
by
the
frailtie
of
their
owne
flesh
,
partly
by
the
assaults
of
the
world
and
the
deuil
,
they
begin
to
be
in
danger
to
fall
into
sundry
kinds
of
sinne
.
Thirdly
,
for
that
it
is
agreeable
with
the
vsage
of
the
Church
in
times
past
:
whereby
it
was
ordained
that
Confirmation
should
be
ministred
to
them
that
were
of
perfect
age
,
that
they
being
instructed
in
Christes
Religion
,
should
openly
professe
their
owne
faith
,
and
promise
to
be
obedient
vnto
the
will
of
God
.
And
that
no
man
shall
thinke
that
any
detriment
shall
come
to
children
by
differing
of
their
Confirmation
,
hee
shall
know
for
trueth
,
that
it
is
certaine
by
Gods
word
,
that
children
being
baptized
,
haue
all
things
necessary
for
their
saluation
,
and
bevndoubtedly
saued
.
A
Catechisme
,
that
is
to
say
,
An
instruction
to
be
learned
of
euery
childe
,
before
he
be
brought
to
be
confirmed
by
the
Bishop
.
WHat
is
your
name
?
Answere
.
N.
or
M.
Question
.
Who
gaue
you
this
name
?
Answere
.
My
Godfather
and
Godmothers
in
my
Baptisme
,
wherein
I
was
made
a
member
of
Christ
,
the
childe
of
God
,
and
an
inheritour
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Question
.
What
did
your
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
then
for
your
?
Answere
.
They
did
promise
and
vowe
three
things
in
my
name
.
-
First
,
that
I
should
forske
the
deuill
and
all
his
workes
,
and
pompes
,
the
vanities
of
the
wicked
world
,
and
all
the
sinfull
lustes
of
the
flesh
.
-
Secondly
,
that
I
should
beleeue
all
the
Articles
of
the
Christian
faith
.
-
And
thirdly
,
that
I
should
keepe
Gods
holy
will
and
Commandements
,
and
walke
in
the
same
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
.
Question
.
Doest
thou
not
thinke
that
thou
art
bound
to
beleeue
,
and
to
doe
as
they
haue
promised
for
thee
?
Answere
.
Yes
verily
:
and
by
Gods
helpe
so
I
will
.
And
I
heartily
thanke
our
heauenly
Father
,
that
hee
hath
called
mee
to
this
state
of
saluation
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Sauiour
.
And
I
pray
God
to
giue
me
his
grace
,
that
I
may
continue
in
the
same
vnto
my
liues
ende
.
Question
.
Rehearse
the
Articles
of
thy
beliefe
.
Answere
.
I
Beleeue
in
God
the
Father
Almightie
,
maker
of
heauen
and
earth
.
And
in
Iesus
Christ
his
onely
Sonne
our
Lord
,
which
was
conceiued
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
borne
of
the
Virgine
Mary
,
suffered
vnder
Pontius
Pilate
,
was
crucified
,
dead
and
buried
,
hee
descended
into
hell
,
the
thirde
day
hee
rose
againe
from
the
dead
,
hee
ascended
into
heauen
,
and
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
the
Father
Almighty
:
From
thence
hee
shall
come
to
iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
.
I
beleeue
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
holy
Catholike
Church
,
the
Communion
of
Saints
,
the
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
the
resurrection
of
the
body
,
and
the
life
euerlasting
.
Amen
.
Question
.
What
doest
thou
chiefly
learne
in
these
Articles
of
thy
beliefe
?
Answere
.
-
First
,
I
learne
to
beleeue
in
God
the
Father
,
who
hath
made
me
and
all
the
world
.
-
Secondly
in
God
the
Sonne
,
who
hath
redeemed
me
and
all
mankinde
.
-
Thirdly
in
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
sanctifieth
mee
and
all
the
elect
people
of
God
.
Question
.
You
said
that
your
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
did
promise
for
you
,
that
you
should
keepe
Gods
Commandements
.
Tell
me
bow
many
there
bee
.
Answere
.
Tenne
.
Question
.
Which
be
they
?
Answere
.
THe
same
which
God
spake
in
the
twentieth
Chapter
of
Exodus
,
saying
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
which
haue
brought
thee
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
,
out
of
the
house
of
boundage
.
-
i.
Thou
shalt
haue
none
other
gods
but
mee
.
-
ii
.
Thou
shalt
not
make
to
thy selfe
any
grauen
image
,
nor
the
likenesse
of
any
thing
that
is
in
heauen
aboue
,
or
in
the
earth
beneath
,
or
in
the
water
vnder
the
earth
.
Thou
shalt
not
bow
downe
to
them
,
nor
worship
them
.
For
I
the
Lord
thy
God
am
a
ielous
God
,
and
bisite
the
sinnes
of
the
fathers
vpon
the
children
,
vnto
the
thirde
and
fourth
generation
of
them
that
hate
mee
,
and
shew
mercy
vnto
thousands
in
them
that
loue
mee
,
and
keepe
my
Commandements
.
-
iii.
Thou
shalt
not
take
the
Name
of
the
Lord
thy
God
in
vaine
:
for
the
Lord
wil
not
hold
him
guiltlesse
that
taketh
his
Name
in
vaine
.
-
iiii
.
Remember
that
thou
keepe
holy
the
Sabbath
day
.
Sixe
dayes
shalt
thou
labour
,
and
doe
all
that
thou
hast
to
do
,
but
the
seuenth
day
is
the
Sabbath
of
the
Lord
thy
God
.
In
it
thou
shalt
doe
no
maner
of
worke
,
thou
and
thy
sonne
,
and
thy
daughter
,
thy
man
seruant
,
and
thy
mayde
seruant
,
thy
cattell
,
and
the
stranger
that
is
within
thy
gates
.
For
in
sixe
dayes
the
Lord
made
heauen
and
earth
,
the
sea
,
and
all
that
in
them
is
,
and
rested
the
seunth
day
:
wherefore
the
Lord
blessed
the
seuenth
day
,
and
halowed
it
.
-
v.
Honour
thy
father
and
thy
mother
,
that
thy
dayes
may
bee
long
in
the
land
,
which
the
Lord
thy
God
giueth
thee
.
-
vi
.
Thou
shalt
doe
no
murther
.
-
vii
.
Thou
shalt
not
commit
adulterie
.
-
viii
.
Thou
shalt
not
steale
.
-
ix
.
Thou
shalt
not
beare
false
witnesse
against
neighbour
.
-
x.
Thou
shalt
not
couet
thy
neighboures
house
,
thou
shalt
not
couet
thy
neighbous
wife
,
nor
his
seruant
,
nor
his
mayde
,
nor
his
oxe
,
nor
his
asse
,
nor
any
thing
that
is
his
.
Question
.
What
doest
thou
chiefly
learne
by
these
commaundements
?
Answere
.
I
learne
two
things
:
My
duetie
towards
God
,
and
my
duetie
towards
my
neighbour
?
Question
.
What
is
thy
duetie
towards
God
?
Answere
.
My
duetie
towards
God
is
,
to
beleeue
in
him
,
to
feare
him
,
and
to
loue
him
with
all
my
heart
,
with
all
my
minde
,
with
al
my
soule
,
and
with
all
my
strength
.
To
worship
him
,
to
giue
him
thankes
,
to
put
my
whole
trust
in
him
,
to
call
vpon
him
,
to
honour
his
holy
Name
and
his
word
,
and
to
serue
him
truely
all
the
dayes
of
mhy
life
.
Question
.
What
is
thy
duetie
to
wards
thy
neighbour
?
Answere
.
My
duety
towards
my
neighbour
,
is
to
loue
him
as
my selfe
,
and
to
doe
to
all
men
,
as
I
would
they
should
doe
vnto
mee
.
To
loue
,
honour
,
and
succour
my
father
and
mother
.
To
honour
and
obey
the
king
and
his
ministers
.
To
submit
my selfe
to
all
my
gouernours
,
teachers
,
spirituall
Pastours
and
masters
.
To
order
my selfe
lowly
and
reuerently
to
all
my
betters
.
To
hurt
no
body
by
word
or
deed
.
To
be
true
and
iust
in
all
my
dealing
.
To
beare
no
malice
nor
hatred
in
my
heart
.
To
keepe
my
handes
from
picking
and
stealing
,
and
my
tongue
from
euill
speaking
,
lying
,
and
slandering
.
To
keepe
my
body
in
temperance
,
sobernesse
,
and
chastitic
.
Not
to
couet
nor
desre
other
mens
goods
,
but
to
learne
and
labour
truely
to
get
mine
owne
liuing
,
and
to
doe
my
duetie
in
that
state
of
life
,
vnto
the
which
it
shall
please
God
to
call
mee
.
Question
.
My
good
childe
knowe
thhis
,
that
thou
art
not
able
to
doe
these
things
of
thy selfe
,
nor
to
walke
in
the
comandements
of
God
,
and
to
serue
him
,
without
his
speciall
grace
,
which
thou
must
learne
at
all
times
to
call
for
by
diligent
prayer
.
Let
me
heare
threfore
if
thou
canst
the
Lords
prayer
.
Answere
.
OUr
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
hallowed
be
thy
Name
.
Thy
kingdome
come
.
Thy
will
be
done
in
earth
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
Giue
vs
this
day
our
dayly
bread
.
And
forgiue
vs
our
trespasses
,
as
we
forgiue
them
that
trespasse
against
vs
.
And
leade
vs
not
into
temptation
:
but
deliuer
vs
from
euill
.
Amen
.
Question
.
What
desirest
thou
of
God
in
this
prayer
?
Answere
.
I
desire
my
Lord
God
our
heauenly
Father
,
who
is
the
giuer
of
all
goodnesse
,
to
send
his
grace
vnto
mee
,
and
to
all
people
,
that
wee
may
worship
him
,
serue
him
,
and
obey
him
,
as
we
ought
to
doe
.
And
I
pray
vnto
God
,
that
he
will
send
vs
all
things
that
be
needfull
,
both
for
our
soules
and
bodies
,
and
that
hee
will
bee
mercifull
vnto
vs
,
and
forgiue
vs
our
sinnes
,
and
that
it
will
please
him
to
saue
and
defend
vs
in
all
dangers
ghostly
and
bodily
,
and
that
hee
will
keepe
vs
from
all
sunne
and
wickednesse
,
and
from
our
ghostly
enemie
,
and
from
euerlasting
death
.
And
this
I
trust
hee
will
doe
of
his
mercy
and
goodnesse
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
And
therefore
I
say
,
Amen
.
So
be
it
.
Question
.
HOw
many
Sacraments
hath
Christ
ordained
in
his
Church
?
Answere
.
Two
onely
as
generally
necessary
to
saluation
,
that
is
to
say
,
Baptisme
,
and
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
.
Question
.
What
meanest
thou
by
this
word
Sacrament
?
Answere
.
I
meane
an
outward
and
visible
signe
,
of
an
inward
and
spirituall
grace
,
giuen
vnto
vs
,
ordained
by
Christ
himselfe
,
as
a
meanes
whereby
wee
receiue
the
same
,
and
a
pledge
to
assure
vs
thereof
.
Question
.
How
many
parts
be
there
in
a
Sacrament
?
Answere
.
Two
:
the
outward
visible
signe
,
and
the
inward
spirituall
grace
.
Question
.
What
is
the
outward
visible
signe
or
forme
in
Baptisme
?
Answere
.
Water
:
wherein
the
person
baptized
is
dipped
,
or
sprinkled
with
it
,
In
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Question
.
What
is
the
inward
and
spirituall
grace
?
Answere
.
A
death
vnto
sinne
,
and
a
new-birth
vnto
righteousnesse
:
for
being
by
nature
borne
in
sinne
,
and
the
children
of
wrath
,
we
are
hereby
made
the
children
of
grace
.
Question
.
What
is
required
of
persons
to
be
baptized
?
Answere
.
Repentance
,
whereby
they
forsake
sinne
:
and
faith
,
wherby
they
stedfastly
beleeue
the
promises
of
God
,
made
to
them
in
that
Sacrament
.
Question
.
Why
then
are
Infants
baptized
,
when
by
reason
of
their
tender
age
,
they
cannot
performe
them
?
Answere
.
Yes
:
they
doe
performe
them
by
their
Sureties
,
who
promise
and
vowe
them
both
in
their
names
:
which
when
they
come
to
age
,
themselues
are
bound
to
performe
.
Question
.
Why
was
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Suuppet
ordained
?
Answere
.
For
the
continuall
remembrance
of
the
Sacrifice
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
the
benefits
which
we
receiue
thereby
.
Question
.
What
is
the
outward
part
,
or
signe
of
the
Lords
Supper
?
Answere
.
Bread
and
Wine
,
which
the
Lorde
hath
commaunded
to
be
receiued
.
Question
.
What
is
the
inward
part
,
or
thing
signified
?
Answere
.
The
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
which
are
verely
and
indeed
taken
&
receiued
of
the
faithfull
the
Lords
Supper
.
Question
.
What
are
the
benefits
whereof
we
are
partakers
therby
?
Answere
.
The
strengthening
and
refreshing
of
our
soules
by
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
as
our
bodies
are
by
the
bread
&
wine
.
Question
.
What
is
required
of
them
which
come
to
the
Lordes
Supper
?
Answere
.
To
examine
themselues
whether
they
repent
them
truely
of
their
former
sinnes
,
stedfastly
purposing
to
leade
a
newe
life
,
haue
a
liuely
faith
in
Gods
mercy
through
Christ
,
with
a
thankefull
remembrance
of
his
death
,
and
be
in
charity
with
all
men
.
So
soone
as
the
children
can
say
in
their
mother
tongue
the
Articles
of
the
faith
,
the
Lords
prayer
,
the
tenne
Commandements
,
and
also
can
answere
to
such
questions
of
this
short
Catechisme
,
as
the
Bishop
(
or
such
as
hee
shall
appoint
)
shall
by
his
discretion
appose
them
in
:
then
shall
they
bee
brought
to
the
Bishop
by
one
that
shall
be
his
Godfather
,
or
Godmother
,
that
euery
childe
may
haue
a
witnesse
of
his
confirmation
.
And
the
Bishiop
shall
confirme
them
on
this
wise
.
❧
Confirmation
,
or
laying
on
of
hands
.
OUr
helpe
is
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Answere
.
Which
hath
made
Heauen
and
Earth
.
Minister
.
Blessed
be
the
Name
of
the
Lorde
.
Answere
.
Henceforth
world
without
ende
.
Minister
.
Lorde
heare
our
prayers
.
Answere
.
And
let
our
crie
come
vnto
thee
.
Let
vs
pray
.
ALmightie
and
euerliuing
GOD
,
who
hast
bouchsafed
to
regenerate
these
thy
seruants
by
water
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
hast
giuen
vnto
them
forgiuenesse
of
all
their
sinnes
:
strengthen
them
,
wee
beseech
thee
,
O
Lord
,
with
the
holy
Ghost
the
Comforter
,
and
daily
encrease
in
them
thy
manifolde
giftes
of
grace
,
the
spirit
of
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
,
the
spirit
of
counsaile
and
ghostly
strenghth
,
the
spirit
of
knowledge
and
true
godlinesse
,
and
fulfill
them
(
O
Lord
)
with
the
spirit
of
thy
holy
feare
,
Amen
.
Then
the
Bishop
shall
lay
his
hand
vpon
euery
childe
seuerally
,
saying
.
Defend
,
O
Lord
,
this
childe
with
thy
heauenly
grace
,
that
hee
may
continue
thine
for
euer
,
and
daily
increase
in
thy
holy
spirit
more
and
more
,
vntill
hee
come
vnto
thy
euerlasting
kingdome
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Bishop
say
.
Let
vs
pray
.
ALmightie
and
euerliuing
GOD
,
which
makest
vs
both
to
will
,
and
to
do
those
things
that
be
good
and
acceptable
vnto
thy
Maiestie
,
wee
make
our
humble
supplications
vnto
thee
for
these
children
,
vpon
whome
(
after
the
example
of
the
holy
Apostles
)
wee
haue
layde
our
handes
,
to
certifie
them
(
by
this
signe
)
of
thy
fauour
and
gracious
goodnesse
toward
them
:
let
thy
fatherly
hand
,
we
beseech
thee
,
euer
be
ouer
them
:
let
thy
holy
Spirite
euer
bee
with
them
,
and
so
leade
them
in
the
knowledge
and
obedience
of
thy
worde
,
that
in
the
end
they
may
obtaine
the
euerlasting
life
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
with
thee
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
liueth
and
reigneth
one
God
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
Then
the
Bishop
shall
blesse
the
children
,
saying
thus
.
The
blessing
of
God
Almightie
,
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
bee
vpon
you
,
and
remaine
with
you
for
euer
.
Amen
.
The
Curate
of
euery
Parish
,
or
some
other
at
his
appointment
,
shall
diligently
vpon
Sundayes
and
Holy
dayes
,
halfe
an
houre
before
Euensong
,
openly
in
the
Church
,
instruct
and
examine
so
many
children
of
his
Parish
sent
vnto
him
,
as
the
time
will
serue
,
and
as
he
shall
thinke
conuenient
,
in
some
part
of
this
Catechisme
.
And
all
Fathers
,
Mothers
,
Masters
,
and
Dames
,
shall
cause
their
children
,
seruants
and
prentices
,
(
which
haue
not
learned
their
Catechisme
)
to
come
to
the
Church
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
obediently
to
heare
,
and
be
ordered
by
the
Curate
,
vntill
such
time
as
they
haue
learned
all
that
is
here
appointed
for
them
to
learne
.
And
whensoeuer
the
Bishop
shall
giue
knowledge
for
children
to
bee
brought
before
him
to
any
conuenient
place
for
their
confirmation
,
then
shal
the
Curate
of
euery
Parish
,
either
bring
or
send
in
writing
the
names
of
all
those
children
of
his
Parish
,
which
can
say
the
Articles
of
the
faith
,
the
Lords
prayer
,
and
the
ten
Commaundements
,
and
also
how
many
of
them
can
answere
to
the
other
questions
conteined
in
this
Catechisme
.
And
there
shall
none
be
admitted
to
the
holy
Communion
,
vntill
such
time
as
hee
can
say
the
Catechisme
,
and
be
confirmed
.
❧
The
forme
of
solemnization
of
Matrimonie
.
First
,
the
Banes
must
be
asked
three
seuerall
Sundayes
or
holy
dayes
,
in
the
time
of
seruice
,
the
people
being
present
after
the
accustomed
maner
.
And
if
the
persons
that
should
be
maried
,
dwell
in
diners
Parishes
,
the
Banes
must
be
asked
in
both
Parishes
:
and
the
Curate
of
the
one
Parish
shall
not
solemnize
Matrimonie
betwixt
them
,
without
a
Certificate
of
the
Banes
being
thrise
asked
,
from
the
Curate
of
the
other
Parish
.
At
the
day
appointed
for
solemnization
of
Matrimonie
,
the
persons
to
be
maried
,
shall
come
into
the
body
of
the
Church
,
with
their
friends
and
neighbours
And
there
the
Priest
shall
say
thus
.
DEarely
beloued
friends
,
we
are
gathered
together
heere
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
in
the
face
of
his
Congregation
,
to
ioyne
together
this
man
and
this
woman
in
holy
Matrimonie
,
which
is
an
honourable
estate
,
instituted
of
God
in
Paradise
,
in
the
time
of
mans
innocencie
,
signifying
vnto
vs
the
mystical
vnion
that
is
betwixt
Christ
and
his
Church
:
which
holy
estate
Christ
adorned
&
beautified
with
his
presence
,
and
first
miracle
that
he
wrought
in
Cana
of
Galilee
,
and
is
commended
of
S.
Paul
to
bee
honourable
among
all
men
,
and
therefore
is
not
to
bee
enterprised
nor
taken
in
hand
vnaduisedly
,
lightly
,
or
wantonly
,
to
satisfie
mens
carnall
lusts
and
appetites
,
like
brute
beastes
that
haue
no
vnderstanding
,
but
reuerently
,
discreetely
,
aduisedly
,
soberly
,
and
in
the
feare
of
God
,
duely
considering
the
causes
for
which
Matrimonie
was
ordeined
.
One
was
,
the
procreation
of
children
,
to
be
brought
vp
in
the
feare
and
nurture
of
the
Lord
,
and
prayse
of
God
,
Secondly
it
was
ordeined
for
a
remedie
against
sinne
,
and
to
auoide
fornication
,
that
such
persons
as
haue
not
the
gift
of
continencie
,
might
marrie
,
and
keepe
themselues
vndefiled
members
of
Christs
body
.
Thirdly
,
for
the
mutual
societie
,
hilpe
,
and
comfort
,
that
the
one
ought
to
haue
of
the
other
,
both
in
prosperitie
&
aduersitie
,
into
the
which
holy
estate
these
two
persons
present
come
now
to
be
ioyned
.
Therfore
if
any
man
can
shew
any
iust
cause
,
why
they
may
not
lawfully
be
ioined
together
,
let
him
now
speake
,
or
else
hereafter
for
euer
hold
his
peace
.
And
also
speaking
to
the
persons
that
shal
be
married
,
he
shal
say
.
I
Require
and
charge
you
(
as
you
will
answere
at
the
dreadfull
day
of
iudgement
,
when
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
shall
be
disclosed
)
that
if
either
of
you
doe
know
any
impediment
,
why
yee
may
not
bee
lawfully
ioyned
together
in
Matrimonie
,
that
ye
confesse
it
.
For
be
ye
well
assured
,
that
so
many
as
be
coupled
together
otherwise
then
Gods
word
doth
allow
,
are
not
ioyned
together
by
God
,
neither
is
their
Matrimonie
lawfull
.
At
which
day
of
mariage
,
if
any
man
do
alleage
and
declare
any
impediment
,
why
they
may
not
bee
coupled
together
in
Matrimonie
,
by
Gods
law
or
the
lawes
of
this
Realme
,
and
wil
be
bound
,
and
sufficient
suerties
with
him
to
the
parties
,
or
els
put
in
a
caution
to
the
full
value
of
such
charges
as
the
persons
to
be
married
doe
sustaine
,
to
prooue
his
allegation
:
then
the
solemnization
must
be
deferred
,
vnto
such
time
as
the
trueth
be
tried
.
If
no
impediment
be
alleaged
,
then
shall
the
Curate
say
vnto
the
man
.
N.
Wilt
thou
haue
this
woman
to
thy
wedded
wife
,
to
liue
together
after
Gods
ordinance
,
in
the
holy
estate
of
Matrimonie
?
Wilt
thou
loue
her
,
comfort
her
,
honour
,
and
keepe
her
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
?
and
forsaking
all
other
,
keepe
thee
onely
vnto
her
,
so
long
as
you
both
shall
liue
?
The
man
shall
answere
.
I
will
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
vnto
the
woman
.
N.
Wilt
thou
haue
this
man
to
thy
wedded
husband
,
to
liue
together
after
Gods
ordinance
,
in
the
holy
estate
of
Matrimony
?
wilt
thou
obey
him
,
and
serue
him
,
loue
,
honour
,
and
keepe
him
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
?
and
forsaking
all
other
,
keepe
thee
onely
vnto
him
,
so
long
as
you
both
shall
liue
?
The
woman
shall
answere
.
I
will
.
Then
shall
the
Minister
say
.
Who
giueth
this
woman
to
be
maried
to
this
man
?
And
the
Minister
receiuing
the
woman
at
her
fathers
or
friends
hands
,
shall
cause
the
man
to
take
the
woman
by
the
right
hand
,
and
so
either
to
giue
their
troth
to
other
,
the
man
first
saying
.
IN.
take
thee
N.
to
my
wedded
wife
,
to
haue
and
to
hold
,
from
this
day
forward
,
for
better
,
for
worse
,
for
richer
,
for
poorer
,
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
to
loue
,
cherish
,
and
to
obey
,
till
death
vs
depart
,
according
to
Gods
holy
ordinance
:
and
thereto
I
giue
thee
my
troth
.
Then
shall
they
loose
their
hands
,
and
the
woman
taking
againe
the
man
by
the
right
hand
,
shall
say
.
IN.
take
thee
N.
to
my
wedded
husband
,
to
haue
and
to
hold
,
from
this
day
forward
,
for
better
,
for
worse
,
for
richer
,
for
poorer
,
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
to
loue
,
cherish
,
and
to
obey
,
till
death
vs
depart
,
according
to
Gods
holy
ordinance
:
and
thereto
I
giue
thee
my
troth
.
Then
shall
they
againe
loose
their
hands
,
and
the
man
shall
giue
vnto
the
woman
a
Ring
,
laying
the
same
vpon
the
booke
,
with
the
accustomed
duety
to
the
Priest
and
Clarke
.
And
the
Priest
taking
the
Ring
,
shall
deliuer
it
vnto
the
man
to
put
it
vpon
the
fourth
finger
of
the
womans
left
hand
.
And
the
man
taught
by
the
Priest
,
shall
say
.
With
this
Ring
I
thee
web
,
with
my
body
I
thee
worship
,
and
with
all
my
worldly
goods
I
thee
endow
:
In
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Amen
.
Then
the
man
leauing
the
Ring
vpon
the
fourth
finger
of
the
womans
left
hand
,
the
Minister
shall
say
.
Let
vs
pray
.
O
Eternall
God
,
Creatour
and
preseruer
of
all
mankinde
,
giuer
of
all
spirituall
grace
,
the
authoue
of
euerlasting
life
,
send
thy
blessing
vpon
these
thy
seruants
,
this
man
and
this
woman
,
whome
we
blesse
in
thy
Name
,
that
as
Isahac
and
Rebecca
liued
faithfully
together
,
so
these
persons
may
surely
perfourme
and
keepe
the
vowe
and
couenant
betwixt
them
made
(
whereof
this
Ring
giuen
and
receiued
is
a
token
and
pledge
)
and
may
euer
remaine
in
perfect
loue
and
peace
together
,
and
liue
according
to
thy
lawes
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
ioyne
their
right
hands
together
,
and
say
.
Those
whome
God
hath
ioyned
together
,
let
no
man
put
asvnder
.
Then
shall
the
Minister
speake
vnto
the
people
.
FOrasmuch
as
N.
and
N.
haue
consented
together
in
holy
wedlocke
,
and
haue
witnessed
the
same
before
God
and
this
company
,
and
thereto
haue
giuen
and
pledged
their
troth
either
to
other
,
and
haue
declared
the
same
by
giuing
and
receiuing
of
a
Ring
,
and
by
ioyning
of
hands
,
I
pronounce
that
they
be
man
and
wife
together
,
In
the
name
of
the
Father
,
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Amen
.
And
the
Minister
shall
adde
this
blessing
.
GOD
the
Father
,
God
the
Sonne
,
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
blesse
,
preserue
,
and
keepe
you
,
the
Lorde
mercifully
with
his
fauour
looke
vpon
you
,
and
so
fill
you
with
all
spirituall
benediction
and
grace
,
that
you
may
so
liue
together
in
this
life
,
that
in
the
worlde
to
come
you
may
haue
life
euerlasting
,
Amen
.
Then
the
Minister
or
Clearkes
going
to
the
Lords
table
,
shall
say
or
sing
this
Psalme
following
.
BLessed
are
al
they
that
feare
the
Lord
:
and
walke
in
his
wayes
.
Beari
omnes
.
Psal.
128.
For
thou
shalt
eat
the
labour
of
thy
hands
:
O
well
is
thee
,
and
happy
shalt
thou
be
.
Thy
wife
shal
be
as
the
fruitfull
Vine
:
vpon
the
walles
of
thy
house
.
Thy
children
like
the
Oliue
branches
:
round
about
thy
table
.
Loe
,
thus
shall
the
man
be
blessed
:
that
feareth
the
Lord
.
The
Lord
from
out
of
Sion
shall
so
blesse
thee
:
that
thou
shall
see
Hierusalem
in
prosperitie
all
thy
life
long
.
Yea
,
that
thou
shalt
see
thy
childrens
children
:
and
peace
vpon
Israel
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Sonne
:
and
to
the
holy
Ghost
.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
,
and
euer
shal
be
:
world
without
ende
.
Amen
.
Or
this
Psalme
.
GOD
be
merciful
vnto
vs
,
Deus
misereatur
.
Psal.
67
and
blesse
vs
:
and
shew
vs
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
and
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
.
That
thy
way
may
be
knowen
vpon
the
earth
:
thy
sauing
health
among
all
nations
.
Let
the
people
prayse
thee
,
O
God
:
yea
,
let
all
the
people
prayse
thee
.
O
let
the
nations
reioyce
and
be
glad
:
for
thou
shalt
iudge
the
folke
righteously
,
&
gouerne
the
nations
vpon
the
earth
.
Let
the
people
praise
thee
,
O
God
:
let
all
the
people
praise
thee
.
Then
shall
the
earth
bring
foorth
her
increase
:
and
God
,
men
our
olvne
God
,
shall
giue
vs
his
blessing
.
God
shal
blesse
vs
:
and
all
the
ends
of
the
world
shal
feare
him
.
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
&c.
The
Psalme
ended
,
and
the
man
and
the
woman
kneeling
afore
the
Lordes
Table
,
the
Priest
standing
at
the
Table
,
and
turning
his
face
toward
them
,
shall
say
.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Answere
.
Christ
haue
merry
vpon
vs
.
Minister
.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
¶
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
And
leade
vs
not
into
tempatation
.
Answere
.
But
deliuer
vs
from
euill
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
O
Lord
saue
thy
seruant
,
and
thy
handmaid
.
Answere
.
Which
put
their
trust
in
thee
.
Minister
.
O
Lord
send
them
helpe
from
thy
holy
place
.
Answere
.
And
euermore
defend
them
.
Minister
.
Be
vnto
them
,
a
towre
of
strength
.
Answere
.
From
the
face
of
their
enemie
.
Minister
.
O
Lord
heare
our
prayer
.
Answere
.
And
let
our
crie
come
vnto
thee
.
Minister
.
O
God
of
Abraham
,
God
of
Isaac
,
God
of
Iacob
,
blesse
these
thy
seruants
,
and
sow
the
seede
of
eternall
life
in
their
mindes
,
that
whatsoeuer
in
thy
holy
worde
they
shall
profitably
learne
,
they
may
in
deede
fulfill
the
same
.
Looke
,
O
Lord
,
mercifully
vpon
them
from
heauen
,
and
blesse
them
.
And
as
thou
diddest
send
thy
blessing
vpon
Abraham
and
Sara
,
to
their
great
comfort
:
So
vouchsafe
to
send
thy
blessing
vpon
these
thy
seruants
,
that
they
obeying
thy
will
,
and
alway
being
in
safetie
vnder
protection
,
may
abide
in
thy
loue
vnto
their
liues
ende
,
through
Iesus
Christ
ou
Lord
.
Amen
.
This
prayer
next
following
,
shall
be
omitted
,
where
the
woman
is
past
childe
birth
.
O
Mercifull
Lord
and
heauenly
Father
,
by
whose
gracious
gift
mankinde
is
increased
:
we
beseech
thee
assist
with
thy
blessing
these
two
persons
,
that
they
may
both
bee
fruitfull
in
procreation
of
children
,
and
also
liue
together
so
long
in
godly
loue
and
honestie
,
that
they
may
see
their
childrens
children
,
vnto
the
thirde
and
fourth
generation
,
vnto
thy
prayse
and
honour
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
O
God
,
which
by
thy
mighty
power
hast
made
all
things
of
nought
,
which
also
(
after
other
things
set
in
order
)
didst
appoint
that
one
of
man
(
created
after
thine
owne
image
&
sinulitude
)
woman
should
take
her
beginning
:
and
knitting
them
together
,
didst
teach
that
it
should
neuer
bee
lawfull
to
put
asvnder
those
,
whom
thou
by
Matrimonie
hadst
made
one
:
O
God
,
which
hast
consecrated
the
state
of
Matrimonie
to
sush
and
excellent
my
sterie
,
that
in
it
is
signified
&
represented
the
spirtuall
marriage
&
vnitie
betlvixt
Christ
and
his
Church
:
Looke
mercifully
vpon
these
thy
seruants
,
that
both
this
man
may
loue
his
wife
,
according
to
thy
worde
,
(
as
Christ
did
loue
his
spouse
the
Church
,
who
gaue
himselfe
for
it
,
louing
&
cherishing
it
,
euen
as
his
owne
flesh
)
and
also
that
this
woman
may
be
louing
and
amiable
to
her
husband
as
Rachel
,
wise
as
Rebecca
,
faithful
and
obedient
as
Sara
,
and
in
all
quietnesse
,
sobrietie
,
&
peace
,
be
a
follower
of
holy
and
godly
matrons
.
O
Lord
,
blesse
them
both
,
and
grant
them
to
inharite
thy
euerlasting
kingdome
,
through
Iesus
Chraist
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
.
ALmighty
God
,
which
at
the
beginning
did
create
our
first
parents
Adam
and
Eue
,
and
did
sanctifie
and
ioyne
them
together
in
marriage
:
powre
vpon
you
the
riches
of
his
grace
,
sanctifie
and
blesse
you
,
that
yee
may
please
him
both
in
body
and
soule
,
and
liue
together
in
holy
loue
vnto
your
liues
end
.
Amen
.
Then
shal
begin
the
Communion
.
And
after
the
Gospel
,
shal
be
said
a
Sermon
,
wherein
ordinarily
(
so
oft
as
there
is
any
mariage
)
the
office
of
a
man
and
wife
shall
bee
declared
,
according
to
holy
Scripture
.
Or
if
there
bee
no
Sermon
,
the
Minister
shall
reade
this
that
followeth
.
ALl
yee
which
be
married
,
or
which
intend
to
take
the
holy
estate
of
Matrimonie
vpon
you
,
heare
what
holy
Scripture
doeth
say
as
touching
the
duetie
of
husbandes
towards
their
wiues
,
and
wiues
towards
their
husbands
.
Saint
Paul
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
the
fift
Chapter
,
doeth
giue
this
commandement
to
all
married
men
,
Yee
husbands
,
loue
your
wiues
,
euen
as
Christ
loued
the
Church
,
and
hath
giuen
himselfe
for
it
,
to
sanctfie
it
,
purging
it
in
the
fountaine
of
water
,
through
the
worde
,
that
he
might
make
it
vnto
himselfe
a
glorious
congregation
,
not
hauing
spot
or
wrinckle
,
or
any
such
thing
,
but
that
it
should
bee
holy
and
blamelesse
.
So
men
are
bound
to
loue
their
owne
wiues
,
as
their
owne
bodies
.
He
that
loueth
his
owne
wife
,
loueth
himselfe
:
For
neuer
did
any
man
hate
his
owne
flesh
,
but
nourisheth
and
cherisheth
it
,
euen
as
the
Lord
doeth
the
congregation
:
for
we
are
members
of
his
body
,
of
his
flesh
,
and
of
his
bones
.
For
this
cause
shall
a
man
leaue
father
&
mother
,
and
shall
be
ioyned
vnto
his
wife
,
and
they
two
shall
be
one
flesh
.
This
mysterie
is
great
:
but
I
speake
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
congregation
.
Neuerthelesse
,
let
euery
one
of
you
so
loue
his
owne
wife
euen
as
himselfe
.
Like
wise
same
Saint
Paul
writing
to
the
Colossians
,
Colos.
3.
speaketh
thus
to
all
men
that
be
married
,
Ye
men
loue
your
wiues
,
and
be
not
bitter
vnto
them
.
Heare
also
what
S.
Peter
the
Apostle
of
Christ
,
1.
Pet.
3.
which
was
himselfe
a
maried
man
,
sayed
vnto
all
men
that
are
maried
,
Yee
husbands
,
dwell
with
your
wiues
according
to
knowledge
,
giuing
honor
vnto
the
wife
,
as
vnto
the
weaker
vessel
,
and
as
heires
together
of
the
grace
of
life
,
so
that
your
prayers
be
not
hindred
.
Hitherto
yee
haue
heard
the
duetie
of
the
hunsband
toword
the
wife
.
Now
likewife
ye
wiues
,
heare
and
learne
your
dueties
towards
your
husbands
,
euen
as
it
is
plainely
set
foorth
in
holy
Scripture
.
Saint
Paul
,
Ephes.
5.
in
the
forenamed
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
,
teacheth
you
thus
:
Ye
women
,
submit
your selues
vnto
your
owne
husbands
,
as
vnto
the
Lord
.
For
the
husband
is
the
wiues
head
,
euen
as
Christ
is
the
head
of
the
Church
,
and
hee
is
also
the
Sauiour
of
the
whole
body
.
Therefore
as
the
Church
or
Congregation
is
subiect
vnto
Christ
,
So
likewise
let
the
wiues
also
be
in
subietion
vnto
their
owne
hubands
in
all
things
.
And
againe
hee
sayth
,
Let
the
wife
reuerence
her
husband
.
And
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Colossians
,
S.
Paul
giueth
you
this
short
lesson
,
Ye
wiues
,
submit
your selues
vnto
your
owne
husbands
,
as
it
is
conuenient
in
the
Lord
.
Saint
Peter
also
doth
instruct
you
very
godly
,
thus
saying
,
Let
wiues
be
subiect
to
their
owne
husbandes
,
so
that
if
any
obey
not
the
worde
,
they
may
bee
wonne
without
the
worde
,
by
the
conuersation
of
the
wiues
,
while
they
beholde
your
chaste
conuersation
coupled
with
feare
.
Whole
apparell
let
it
not
bee
outward
,
with
broyded
haire
,
and
trimming
about
with
golde
,
either
in
putting
on
of
gorgeous
apparell
:
but
let
the
hid
man
which
is
in
the
heart
,
bee
without
all
corruption
,
so
that
the
spirite
be
milde
and
quiet
,
which
is
a
precious
thing
in
the
sight
of
God
.
For
after
this
maner
in
the
olde
time
did
the
holy
women
,
which
trusted
in
God
,
apparell
themselues
,
being
subiect
to
their
owne
husbandes
:
as
Sara
obeyed
Abraham
,
calling
him
Lord
,
whose
daughters
yee
are
made
doing
well
,
and
not
being
dismayed
with
any
feare
.
The
new
married
persons
,
the
same
day
of
their
marriage
,
must
receiue
the
holy
Communion
.
The
order
for
the
visitation
of
the
sicke
.
The
Priest
entring
into
the
sicke
persons
house
,
shall
say
.
¶
Peace
be
in
this
house
,
and
to
all
that
dwell
in
it
.
When
he
commeth
into
the
sicke
mans
presence
,
he
shall
say
kneeling
downe
.
REmember
not
Lorde
our
iniquities
,
nor
the
iniquities
of
our
forefathers
.
Spare
vs
good
Lord
,
spare
thy
people
whome
thou
hast
redeemed
with
thy
most
precious
blood
,
and
bee
not
angry
with
vs
for
euer
.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Christ
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
¶
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
And
leade
vs
not
into
temptation
.
Answere
.
But
deliuer
vs
from
euill
.
Ameu
.
Minister
.
O
Lord
saue
thy
seruant
.
Answere
.
Which
putteth
his
trust
in
thee
.
Minister
.
Send
him
helpe
from
thy
holy
place
.
Answere
.
And
euermore
mightily
defend
him
.
Minister
.
Let
the
enemie
haue
none
aduantage
of
him
.
Answere
.
Nor
the
wicked
approch
to
hurt
him
.
Minister
.
Be
vnto
him
,
O
Lord
,
a
strong
towre
.
Answere
.
From
the
face
of
his
enemie
.
Minister
.
O
Lord
heare
our
prayers
.
Answere
.
And
let
our
crie
come
vnto
thee
.
Minister
.
O
Lord
looke
downe
from
heauen
,
beholde
,
visite
and
relieue
this
thy
seruant
.
Looke
vpon
him
with
the
eyes
of
thy
mercy
,
giue
him
comfort
and
sure
confidence
in
thee
,
defend
him
from
the
danger
of
the
enemie
,
and
keepe
him
in
perpetuall
peace
and
safetie
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
HEare
vs
Almightie
and
most
mercifull
God
and
Sauiour
,
extende
thy
accustomed
goodnesse
to
this
thy
seruant
,
which
is
grieued
with
sickenesse
:
visite
him
,
O
Lorde
,
as
thou
diddest
visite
Peters
wiues
mother
,
and
the
Captaines
seruant
.
So
visite
and
restore
to
this
sicke
pecson
his
former
health
,
if
it
bee
thy
will
,
or
els
giue
him
grace
so
to
take
thy
visitation
,
that
after
this
paineful
life
ended
,
he
may
dwell
with
thee
in
life
euerlasting
.
Then
shall
the
Minister
exhort
the
sicke
person
after
this
forme
,
or
other
like
.
DEarely
beloued
,
know
this
,
that
Almightie
God
is
the
Lord
of
life
and
death
,
and
ouer
all
things
to
them
perteyning
,
as
youth
,
strength
,
health
,
age
,
weakenesse
,
&
sickenes
.
Wherefore
,
whatsoeuer
your
sikenesse
is
,
know
you
certainely
that
it
is
Gods
visitation
.
And
for
what
cause
so
euer
this
sicknesse
is
sent
vnto
you
,
whether
it
be
to
try
your
patience
for
the
example
of
other
,
and
that
your
faith
may
bee
found
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
laudable
,
glorious
,
&
honourable
,
to
the
increase
of
glory
and
endlesse
felicitie
,
or
els
it
be
sent
vnto
you
to
correct
and
amend
in
you
whatsoeuer
doeth
offend
the
eyes
of
your
heauenly
Father
:
know
you
certainly
,
that
if
you
truely
repent
you
of
your
sinnes
,
and
beare
your
sicknesse
patiently
,
trusting
in
Gods
mercy
,
for
his
deare
Sonne
Iesus
Christes
sake
,
and
render
vnto
him
humble
thankes
for
his
fatherly
visitation
,
submitting
your selfe
wholly
vnto
his
will
,
it
shall
turne
to
your
profite
,
and
helpe
you
foward
in
the
right
way
thatleadeth
vnto
life
euerlasting
.
If
the
person
visited
be
very
sicke
,
then
the
Curate
may
ende
his
ex
hortation
in
this
place
.
Take
therefore
in
good
woorth
the
chastisement
of
the
Lorde
.
For
whom
the
Lorde
loueth
,
hee
chastiseth
:
yea
,
as
Saint
Paul
saith
,
he
scourgeth
euery
sonne
which
hee
receiueth
.
If
ye
endure
thastisement
,
he
offreth
himself
vnto
you
,
as
vnto
his
owne
children
.
What
sonne
is
he
that
the
father
chastiseth
not
?
If
ye
be
not
vnder
correction
,
where
of
all
true
children
children
are
partakers
,
then
are
yee
bastards
,
&
not
children
.
Therfore
seeing
that
when
our
carnall
fathers
do
correct
vs
,
we
reuerently
obey
them
:
shall
we
not
now
much
rather
be
obedient
to
our
spirituall
Father
,
&
so
liue
?
And
they
for
a
few
dayes
doe
chastise
vs
after
their
owne
pleasure
:
but
he
doeth
chastise
vs
for
our
profite
,
to
the
intent
hee
may
make
vs
partakers
of
his
holines
.
These
words
(
good
brother
)
are
Gods
wordes
,
and
written
in
holy
Scripture
for
our
comfort
and
instruction
,
that
wee
should
patiently
and
with
thankesgiuing
beare
our
heauenly
Fathers
correction
,
whensoeuer
by
any
maner
of
aduersitie
it
shall
please
his
gracious
goodnesse
to
visite
vs
.
And
there
should
be
no
greater
comfort
to
Christian
persons
,
then
to
bee
made
like
vnto
Christ
,
by
suffering
patiently
aduersities
,
troubles
,
&
sickenesses
.
For
he
himselfe
went
not
vp
to
ioy
,
but
first
hee
suffered
paine
,
he
entred
not
into
his
glory
,
before
he
was
crucified
.
So
truely
our
way
to
eternall
ioy
is
,
to
suffer
here
with
Christ
,
and
our
doore
to
enter
into
eternall
life
is
,
gladly
to
die
with
Christ
,
that
we
may
rise
againe
from
death
,
and
dwel
with
him
in
euerlasting
life
.
Now
therefore
taking
your
sickenesse
,
which
is
thus
profitable
for
you
,
patiently
,
I
exhort
you
in
the
name
of
God
,
to
remember
the
profession
which
you
made
vnto
God
in
your
baptisme
.
And
forasmuch
as
after
this
life
,
there
is
a
count
to
be
giuen
vnto
the
righteous
Iudge
,
of
whom
all
must
bee
iudged
without
respect
of
persons
:
I
require
you
to
examine
your selfe
,
and
your
state
,
both
toward
God
and
man
,
so
that
accusing
and
condemning
your selfe
for
your
own
faults
,
you
may
finde
mercy
at
our
heauenly
Fathers
hand
for
Christes
sake
,
and
not
to
bee
accused
and
condemned
in
that
fearefull
iudgement
.
Therefore
I
shall
shortly
rehearse
the
Articles
of
our
faith
,
that
you
may
know
whether
you
doe
beleeue
as
a
Christian
man
should
,
or
no.
Here
the
Minister
shal
rehearse
the
Articles
of
the
faith
,
saying
thus
.
Doest
thou
beleeue
in
God
the
Father
almightie
,
&c.
As
it
is
in
Baptisme
.
Then
shall
the
Minister
examine
whether
he
be
in
charitie
with
all
the
worlde
,
exhorting
him
to
forgiue
from
the
bottome
of
his
heart
all
persons
that
haue
offended
him
,
and
if
he
haue
offended
other
,
to
aske
them
forgiuenesse
:
and
where
he
hath
done
iniury
or
wrong
to
any
man
,
that
he
make
amends
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
.
And
if
he
haue
not
afore
disposed
his
goods
,
let
him
then
make
his
will
,
and
also
declare
his
debts
,
what
he
oweth
,
and
what
is
owing
vnto
him
,
for
discharging
of
his
conscience
,
and
quietnesse
of
his
Executors
.
But
men
must
bee
oft
admonished
that
they
set
an
order
for
their
temporall
goods
and
landes
,
when
they
be
in
health
.
These
words
before
rehearsed
,
may
be
said
before
the
Minister
begin
his
prayer
,
as
he
shall
see
cause
.
The
Minister
may
not
forget
nor
omit
to
mooue
the
sicke
person
(
and
that
most
earnestly
)
to
liberalitie
toward
the
poore
.
Here
shall
the
sicke
person
make
a
speciall
confession
,
if
he
feele
his
conscience
troubled
with
any
weightie
matter
.
After
which
confession
,
the
Priest
shal
absolue
him
after
this
sort
.
OUr
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
hath
left
power
to
his
Church
to
absolue
all
sinners
which
truely
repent
and
beleeue
in
him
,
of
his
great
mercie
forgiue
thee
thine
offences
:
and
by
his
authoritie
committed
to
mee
,
I
absolue
thee
from
all
thy
sinnes
,
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Amen
.
And
then
the
Priest
shall
say
the
Collect
following
.
¶
Let
vs
pray
.
O
Most
mercifull
God
,
which
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
,
doest
so
put
away
the
sunnes
of
those
which
truely
repent
,
that
thou
remembrest
them
no
more
,
open
thine
eye
of
mercie
vpon
this
thy
seruant
,
who
most
earnestly
desireth
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
.
Renew
in
him
(
most
louing
Father
)
whatsoeuer
hath
beene
decayed
by
the
fraude
and
malice
of
the
deuill
,
or
by
his
owne
carnall
will
and
frailenesse
,
preserue
&
continue
this
sicke
member
in
the
vnitie
of
the
Church
,
consider
his
contcition
,
accept
his
teares
,
asswage
his
paine
,
as
shall
bee
seene
to
thee
most
expedient
for
him
.
And
for
as
much
as
hee
putteth
his
full
trust
onely
in
thy
mercie
,
impute
not
vnto
his
his
former
sinnes
,
but
take
him
vnto
thy
fauour
,
through
the
merites
of
thy
most
dearely
beloued
sonne
Iesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
this
Psalme
.
IN
thee
,
O
Lord
,
haue
I
put
my
trust
,
let
me
neuer
be
put
to
confusion
:
but
rid
me
,
and
deliuer
me
in
thy
righteousnesse
,
In
ce
Domine
speraui
.
Psal.
71.
encline
thiue
eare
vnto
me
,
and
saue
me
.
Be
thou
my
strong
hold
,
wherevnto
I
may
alway
resort
:
thou
hast
promised
to
helpe
me
,
for
thou
art
my
house
of
defence
,
&
my
castle
.
Deliuer
me
,
O
my
God
,
out
of
the
hand
of
the
vngodly
:
out
of
the
hand
of
the
vnrighteous
and
cruell
man
.
For
thou
,
O
Lord
God
,
art
the
thing
that
I
long
for
:
thou
art
my
hope
,
euen
from
my
youth
.
Through
thee
haue
I
beene
holden
vp
euer
since
I
was
borne
:
thou
art
he
that
tooke
me
out
of
my
mothers
wombe
,
my
praise
shal
alway
be
of
thee
.
I
am
become
as
it
were
a
monster
vnto
many
:
but
my
sure
trust
is
in
thee
.
O
let
my
mouth
be
filled
with
thy
praise
:
that
I
may
sing
of
thy
glory
,
and
honour
all
the
day
long
.
Cast
me
not
away
in
the
time
of
age
:
forsake
me
not
when
my
strength
faileth
me
.
For
mine
enemies
speake
against
me
,
&
they
that
lay
waite
for
my
soule
,
take
their
counsell
together
,
saying
:
God
hath
forsaken
him
,
persecute
him
,
and
take
him
,
for
there
is
none
to
deliuer
him
.
Go
not
far
from
me
,
O
God
:
my
God
,
haste
thee
to
helpe
me
..
Let
them
be
confounded
and
perish
,
that
are
against
my
soule
:
let
them
bee
couered
with
shame
and
dishonour
,
that
seeke
to
doe
me
euill
.
As
for
me
,
I
will
patiently
abide
alway
:
and
will
praise
thee
more
and
more
.
My
mouth
shall
daily
speake
of
thy
righteousnesse
and
saluation
:
for
I
know
no
end
thereof
.
I
will
goe
forth
to
the
strength
of
the
Lord
God
:
and
will
make
mention
of
thy
righteousnesse
onely
.
Thou
,
O
God
,
hast
taught
mee
from
my
youth
vp
vntill
now
:
therefore
will
I
tell
of
thy
wondrous
workes
.
Forsake
me
not
,
O
God
,
in
mine
old
age
,
when
I
am
gray
headed
:
vntill
I
haue
shewed
thy
strength
vnto
this
generation
,
and
thy
power
to
all
them
that
are
yet
for
to
come
.
Thy
righteousnes
,
O
God
,
is
very
high
:
and
great
things
are
they
that
thou
hast
done
,
O
God
,
who
is
like
vnto
thee
?
O
what
great
troubles
and
aduersities
hast
thou
shewed
me
,
and
yet
diddest
thou
turne
and
refresh
me
:
yea
,
&
broughtest
me
from
the
deepe
of
the
earth
againe
.
Thou
hast
brought
me
to
great
honour
:
and
comforted
me
on
euery
side
.
Therefore
wil
I
praise
thee
and
thy
faithfulnes
(
O
God
)
playing
vpon
an
instrument
of
musicke
:
vnto
thee
will
I
sing
vpon
the
Harpe
,
O
thou
holy
one
of
Israel
.
My
lppes
will
be
faine
when
I
sing
vnto
thee
:
and
so
will
my
soule
whom
thou
hast
deliuered
.
My
tongue
also
shall
talke
of
thy
righteousnes
all
the
day
long
:
for
they
are
confounded
and
brought
vnto
shame
that
seeke
to
doe
me
euill
.
Glorie
he
to
the
Father
,
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
&c.
Adding
this
.
O
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
saue
vs
,
which
by
thy
crosse
and
precious
blood
hast
redeemed
vs
,
helpe
vs
wee
beseech
thee
,
O
God
.
Then
shall
the
Minister
say
.
THe
Almightie
Lord
,
which
is
a
most
strong
towre
to
al
them
that
put
their
trust
in
him
,
to
whom
all
things
in
heauen
,
in
earth
,
and
vnder
the
earth
do
bow
and
obey
,
be
now
and
euermore
thy
defence
,
and
make
thee
know
and
feele
,
that
there
is
none
other
name
vnder
heauen
giuen
to
man
,
in
whom
,
and
through
whome
thou
mayest
receiue
health
and
saluation
,
but
onely
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Amen
.
The
Communion
of
the
sicke
.
FOrasmuch
as
all
mortall
men
bee
subiect
to
many
sudden
perils
,
Diseases
,
and
sicknesses
,
and
euer
vncertaine
,
what
time
they
shall
depart
out
of
this
life
,
therefore
to
the
intent
they
may
bee
alwayes
in
a
readinesse
to
die
whensoeuer
it
shall
please
Almightie
God
to
call
them
,
the
Curates
shall
diligently
from
time
to
time
,
but
specially
in
the
plague
time
exhort
their
Parishioners
,
to
the
oft
receiuing
(
in
the
Church
)
of
the
holy
Communion
of
the
body
and
blood
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
:
which
if
they
doe
,
they
shal
haue
no
cause
in
their
sudden
visitation
to
be
vnquiet
for
lack
of
the
same
.
But
if
the
sicke
person
be
not
able
to
come
to
the
Church
,
&
yet
is
desirous
to
receiue
the
Communion
in
his
house
,
then
he
must
giue
knowledge
ouer
night
,
or
else
early
in
the
morning
,
to
the
Curate
,
signifying
also
how
many
bee
appointed
to
communicate
with
him
:
And
hauing
a
conuenient
place
in
the
sicke
mans
house
,
where
the
Curate
may
reuerently
minster
,
and
a
good
number
to
receiue
the
Communion
with
the
sicke
person
,
with
all
things
necessarie
for
the
same
,
hee
shall
there
minister
the
holy
Communion
.
The
Collect.
ALmightie
euerliuing
God
,
maker
of
mankinde
,
which
doest
corect
those
whome
thou
doest
loue
,
and
chastisest
euery
one
whome
thou
doest
receiue
:
wee
beseech
thee
to
haue
mercie
vpon
this
thy
seruant
,
visited
with
thine
hand
,
and
to
graunt
that
hee
may
take
his
sickenesse
patiently
,
and
recouer
his
bodily
health
(
if
it
bee
thy
gracious
will
)
and
whensoeuer
his
soule
shall
depart
from
the
body
,
it
may
bee
without
spot
presented
vnto
thee
.
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
The
Epistle
.
MY
sonne
,
Heb.
12.
despise
not
the
correction
of
the
Lord
,
neither
faint
when
thou
art
rebuked
of
him
.
for
whom
the
Lord
loueth
,
him
hee
correcteth
:
Yea
,
and
he
scourgeth
euery
sonne
whom
he
receiueth
.
The
Gospel
.
VErely
,
verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
Hee
that
heareth
my
word
,
Iohn
.
5.
and
beleeueth
on
him
that
sent
mee
;
hath
euerlasting
life
,
and
shall
not
come
vnto
damnation
,
but
hee
passeth
from
death
vnto
life
.
¶
At
the
time
of
the
distribution
of
the
holy
Sacrament
,
the
Priest
shall
first
receiue
the
Communion
himselfe
,
and
after
minister
vnto
them
that
be
appointed
to
communicate
with
the
sicke
.
¶
But
if
a
man
either
by
reason
of
extremitie
of
sickenesse
,
or
for
want
of
warning
in
due
time
to
the
Curate
,
or
for
lacke
of
companie
to
receiue
with
him
,
or
by
any
other
iust
impediment
,
doe
not
receiue
the
Sacrament
of
Christes
body
and
blood
:
then
the
Curate
shall
instruct
him
,
that
if
hce
doe
truely
repent
him
of
his
sinnes
,
and
stedfastly
beleeue
that
Iesus
Christ
hath
suffered
death
vpon
the
Crosse
for
him
,
and
shed
his
blood
for
his
redemption
,
earnestly
remembring
the
benefites
he
hath
thereby
,
and
giuing
him
heartie
thankes
therefore
,
he
doth
eate
and
drinke
the
body
and
blood
of
our
Sauiour
Chrift
profitably
to
his
soules
health
,
although
he
doe
not
receiue
the
Sacrament
with
his
mouth
.
¶
When
the
sicke
person
is
visited
,
and
receiueth
the
holy
Communion
all
at
one
time
,
then
the
Priest
for
more
expedition
,
shal
cut
off
the
forme
of
the
visitation
at
the
Psalme
,
In
thee
,
O
Lord
,
haue
I
put
my
trust
,
and
goe
straight
to
the
Communion
.
¶
In
the
time
of
Plague
,
Sweat
,
or
such
other
like
contagious
times
of
sicknesses
,
or
diseases
,
when
none
of
the
Parish
or
neighbours
can
be
gotten
to
communicate
with
the
sicke
in
their
houses
,
for
feare
of
the
infection
,
vpon
speciall
request
of
the
diseased
,
the
Minister
may
alonely
communicate
with
him
.
❧
The
order
for
the
buriall
of
the
dead
.
The
Priest
meeting
the
corps
at
the
Church
stile
,
shall
say
,
or
else
the
Priest
and
Clarkes
shall
sing
,
and
so
goe
either
into
the
Church
,
or
towards
the
graue
.
I
Am
the
resurrection
and
the
life
(
faith
the
Lord.
)
He
that
belieueth
in
me
,
Iohn
11.
yea
though
he
were
dead
,
yet
shall
he
liue
.
And
whosoeuer
liueth
,
and
beleeueth
in
me
,
shall
not
die
for
euer
.
I
know
that
my
redeemer
liueth
,
and
that
I
shall
rise
out
of
the
earth
in
the
last
day
,
and
shall
bee
couered
againe
with
my
skinne
,
Iob.
19.
and
shall
see
God
in
my
flesh
:
yea
,
and
I
my selfe
shall
behold
him
,
not
with
other
,
but
with
these
same
eyes
.
WEe
brought
nothing
into
this
world
,
1.
Tim.
6.
Iob.
1.
,
neither
may
we
carie
any
thing
out
of
this
world
.
The
Lord
giueth
,
and
the
Lord
taketh
away
.
Even
as
it
pleaseth
the
Lord
,
so
commeth
things
to
passe
:
Blessed
be
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
When
they
come
to
the
graue
,
while
the
corps
is
made
ready
to
bee
layed
into
the
earth
,
the
Priest
shall
say
,
or
the
Priest
and
Clarkes
shall
sing
.
MAn
that
is
borne
of
a
woman
hath
but
a
short
time
to
liue
,
Iob.
14.
and
is
ful
of
meserie
.
He
commeth
by
,
and
is
cut
downe
like
a
flowre
,
hee
fleeth
as
it
were
a
shadow
,
and
neuer
continueth
in
one
stay
.
In
the
midst
of
life
,
we
be
in
death
:
of
whom
may
we
seek
for
succour
but
of
thee
,
O
Lord
,
which
for
our
sinnes
iustly
art
displeased
?
Yet
,
O
Lord
God
most
holy
,
O
Lord
most
mightie
,
O
holy
&
most
mercifull
Sauiour
,
deliuer
vs
not
into
the
bitter
paines
of
eternall
deatth
.
Thou
knowest
Lord
the
secrets
of
our
hearts
,
shut
not
vp
thy
mercifull
eyes
to
our
prayers
:
but
spare
vs
Lord
most
holy
,
O
God
most
mightie
,
O
holy
and
mercifull
Sauiour
,
thou
most
worthie
iudge
eternall
,
suffer
vs
not
at
our
last
houre
for
any
paines
of
death
to
fall
from
thee
.
Then
while
the
earth
shall
be
cast
vpon
the
body
by
some
standing
by
,
the
Priest
shall
say
.
FOrasmuch
as
it
hath
pleased
almightie
God
of
his
great
mercie
,
to
take
vnto
himselfe
the
soule
of
our
deare
brother
here
departed
,
we
therefore
commit
his
body
to
the
ground
,
earth
to
earth
,
ashes
to
ashes
,
dust
to
dust
,
in
sure
and
certaine
hope
of
resurrection
to
eternall
life
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
shall
change
our
vile
body
,
that
it
may
bee
like
vnto
his
glorious
body
,
according
to
the
mightie
working
,
whereby
he
is
able
to
subdue
all
things
to
himselfe
.
Then
shall
be
said
or
sung
.
I
heard
a
voyce
from
heauen
,
saying
vnto
mee
,
write
,
From
hencefoorth
blessed
are
the
dead
which
die
in
the
Lord
.
Even
so
saith
the
spirit
,
that
they
rest
from
their
labours
.
Then
shall
follow
this
Lesson
,
taken
out
of
the
xv
.
Chapter
to
the
Corinthians
,
the
first
Epistle
.
CHrist
is
risen
from
the
dead
,
and
become
the
first
fruites
of
them
that
sleepe
.
For
by
a
man
came
death
,
and
by
a
man
came
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
For
as
by
Adam
all
die
,
euen
so
by
Christ
shall
all
bee
made
aliue
,
but
euery
man
in
his
owne
order
.
The
first
is
Christ
,
then
they
that
are
Christes
at
his
comming
.
Then
commeth
the
ende
,
when
hee
hath
deliuered
vp
the
kingdome
to
God
the
Father
,
when
he
hath
put
downe
all
rule
,
and
all
authoritie
and
power
.
For
he
must
reigne
till
he
haue
put
al
his
enemies
vnder
his
feete
.
The
last
enemie
that
shall
be
destroyed
,
is
death
.
For
hee
hath
put
all
things
vnder
his
feete
.
But
when
hee
saith
,
All
things
are
put
vnder
him
:
it
is
manifest
that
he
is
excepted
that
hath
put
all
things
vnder
him
.
When
all
things
are
subdued
vnto
him
,
then
shall
the
Sonne
also
himselfe
bee
subject
vnto
him
that
put
all
things
vnder
him
,
that
God
may
be
all
in
all
.
Else
what
doe
they
which
are
baptized
ouer
the
dead
,
if
the
dead
rise
not
at
all
?
Why
are
they
then
baptized
ouer
them
?
yea
,
and
why
stand
we
alway
then
in
ieopardie
?
By
our
reioycing
which
I
haue
in
Christ
Iesu
our
Lord
,
I
die
dayly
.
That
I
haue
fought
with
beastes
at
Ephesus
after
the
maner
of
men
,
what
aduantageth
it
mee
,
if
the
dead
rise
not
againe
?
Let
vs
eate
,
and
drinke
,
for
tomorow
wee
shall
die
.
Bee
not
yee
deceiued
,
euill
words
corrupt
good
maners
.
Awake
truely
out
of
sleepe
,
and
sinne
not
.
For
some
haue
not
the
knowledge
of
God
,
I
speake
this
to
your
shame
.
But
some
man
will
say
,
How
arise
the
dead
?
With
what
body
shall
they
come
?
Thou
foole
,
that
which
thou
sowest
,
is
not
quickened
except
it
die
.
And
what
sowest
thou
?
Thou
sowest
not
that
body
that
shall
bee
,
but
bare
corne
,
as
of
wheat
or
some
other
:
but
God
giueth
it
a
body
at
his
pleasure
,
to
euery
seed
his
owne
body
.
All
flesh
is
not
one
maner
of
flesh
:
but
there
is
one
maner
of
flesh
of
men
,
another
maner
of
flesh
of
beastes
,
another
of
fishes
,
another
of
birdes
.
There
are
also
celestiall
bodies
,
and
there
are
bodies
terrestriall
.
But
the
glorie
of
the
celestiall
is
one
,
and
the
glory
of
the
terrestrial
is
another
.
There
is
one
maner
glorie
of
the
Sunne
,
and
another
glorie
of
the
Moone
,
and
another
glorie
of
the
Starres
.
For
one
Starre
differeth
from
another
in
glorie
.
So
is
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
It
is
sowen
in
corruption
,
it
riseth
againe
in
incorruption
.
It
is
sowen
in
dishonour
,
it
riseth
againe
in
honour
.
It
is
sowen
in
weaknesse
,
it
riseth
againe
in
power
.
It
is
sowen
a
naturall
bodie
,
it
riseth
againe
a
spirituall
body
.
There
is
a
naturall
bodie
,
and
there
is
a
spirituall
bodie
:
As
it
is
also
written
,
The
first
man
Adam
was
made
a
liuing
soule
,
and
the
last
Adam
was
made
a
quickening
spirite
.
Howbeit
,
that
is
not
first
which
is
spirituall
,
but
that
which
is
naturall
,
and
then
that
which
is
spirituall
.
The
first
man
is
of
the
earth
,
earthie
.
The
second
man
is
the
Lord
from
heauen
,
heauenly
.
As
is
the
earthie
,
such
are
they
that
be
earthy
.
And
as
is
the
heauenly
,
such
are
they
that
are
heauenly
.
And
as
wee
haue
borne
the
image
of
the
earthie
,
so
shall
wee
beare
the
image
of
the
heauenly
.
This
say
I
brethren
,
that
flesh
and
blood
cannot
inherite
the
kingdome
of
God
,
neither
doeth
corruption
inherite
incorruption
.
Behold
,
I
shew
you
a
mystery
,
we
shal
not
all
sleepe
:
but
we
shall
all
be
changed
,
and
that
in
a
moment
,
in
the
twinckling
of
an
eye
,
by
the
last
trumpe
.
For
the
trumpe
shall
blow
,
and
the
dead
shall
rife
incorruptible
,
and
we
shall
bee
changed
:
For
this
corruptible
must
put
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortall
must
put
on
immortality
.
When
this
corruptible
hath
put
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortall
hath
put
on
immortalitie
,
then
shall
be
brougt
to
passe
the
saying
that
is
written
:
Death
is
swallowed
vp
into
victory
:
Death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
Hell
,
where
is
thy
victorie
?
The
sting
of
death
is
sinne
,
and
the
strength
of
sinne
is
the
law
.
But
thankes
be
vnto
God
,
which
hath
giuen
vs
victorie
through
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
Therefore
my
deare
brethren
,
bee
yee
stedfast
and
vnmooueable
,
alwayes
rich
in
the
worke
of
the
Lorde
,
forasmuch
as
yee
know
how
that
your
labour
is
not
in
vaine
in
the
Lord
.
The
Lesson
ended
,
the
priest
shall
say
.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Christ
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
.
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
.
¶
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
And
leade
vs
not
into
temptation
.
Answere
.
But
deliuer
vs
from
evil
.
Amen
.
The
Priest
.
ALmightie
God
,
with
whom
doe
liue
the
spirits
of
them
that
depart
hence
in
the
Lorde
,
and
in
whom
the
soules
of
them
that
be
elected
,
after
they
bee
deliuered
from
the
burden
of
the
flesh
,
be
in
ioy
&
felicitie
:
wee
giue
thee
hearty
thanks
,
for
that
it
hath
pleased
thee
to
deliuer
this
N.
our
brother
out
of
the
miseris
of
this
sinfull
world
,
beseeching
thee
,
that
it
may
please
thee
of
thy
gracious
goodnesse
,
shortly
to
accomplish
the
number
of
thine
elect
,
and
to
hasten
thy
kingdome
,
that
we
with
this
our
brother
,
&
all
other
departed
in
the
true
faith
of
thy
holy
Name
,
may
haue
our
perfect
consummation
and
blisse
,
both
in
body
and
soule
,
in
thy
eternall
and
euerlasting
glorie
.
Amen
.
The
Collect.
O
Mercifull
God
,
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
resurrection
and
the
life
,
in
whom
whosoeuer
beleeueth
,
shall
liue
,
though
hee
die
,
and
whosoeuer
liueth
and
beleeueth
in
him
,
shall
not
die
eternally
,
who
also
taught
vs
(
by
his
holy
Apostle
Paul
)
not
to
be
sorie
as
men
without
hope
,
for
them
that
sleepe
in
him
:
we
meekely
beseech
thee
(
O
Father
)
to
raise
vs
from
the
death
of
sinne
,
vnto
the
life
of
righteousnesse
,
that
when
we
shall
depart
this
life
,
wee
may
rest
in
him
,
as
our
hope
is
this
our
brother
doeth
,
and
that
at
the
generall
resurrection
in
the
last
day
,
wee
may
bee
found
acceptable
in
thy
sight
,
and
receiue
that
blessing
which
thy
welbeloued
sonne
shall
then
pronouce
to
all
that
loue
and
feare
thee
,
saying
,
Come
yee
blessed
children
of
my
Father
,
receiue
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
Graunt
this
,
we
beseech
thee
,
O
mercifull
Father
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Mediatour
and
Redeemer
.
Amen
.
The
thankesgiuing
of
women
after
childbirth
,
commonly
called
the
Churching
of
women
.
The
woman
shall
come
into
the
Church
,
and
there
shall
kneele
downe
in
some
conuenient
place
,
nigh
vnto
the
place
where
the
Table
standeth
,
and
the
Priest
standing
by
her
,
shal
say
these
words
,
or
such
like
,
as
the
case
shall
require
.
FOrasmuch
as
it
hath
pleased
Almightie
God
of
his
goodnesse
to
giue
you
safe
deliuerance
,
and
hath
preserued
you
in
the
great
danger
of
childe-birth
:
ye
shall
therefore
giue
heartie
thanks
vnto
God
,
and
pray
Then
shall
the
Priest
say
this
Psalme
I
Haue
lifted
vp
mine
eyes
vnto
the
hils
:
from
whence
commeth
my
helpe
.
Psal.
121.
My
helpe
commeth
euen
from
the
Lord
:
which
hath
made
heauen
and
earth
.
Hee
will
not
suffer
thy
foote
to
bee
mooued
:
and
he
that
keepeth
thee
,
will
not
sleepe
.
Behold
,
hee
that
keepeth
Israel
:
shall
neither
slumber
nor
sleepe
.
The
Lord
himselfe
is
thy
keeper
:
the
Lord
is
thy
defence
vpon
thy
right
hand
.
So
that
the
Sunne
shall
not
burne
thee
by
day
:
nor
the
Moone
by
night
.
The
Lord
shall
preserue
thee
from
all
euill
:
yea
,
it
is
euen
he
that
shall
keepe
thy
soule
.
The
Lord
shall
preserue
thy
going
out
,
and
thy
comming
in
:
from
this
time
forth
for
euermore
.
Glorie
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Sonne
,
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
,
&c.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Christ
haue
mercye
vpon
vs
.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
¶
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
And
leade
vs
not
into
temptation
.
Answere
.
But
deliuer
vs
from
euill
.
Priest
.
O
Lord
saue
this
woman
thy
seruant
.
Answere
.
Which
putteth
her
trust
in
thee
.
Priest
.
Be
thou
to
her
a
strong
towre
.
Answere
.
From
the
face
of
her
enemie
.
Priest
.
Lord
heare
our
prayer
.
Answere
.
And
let
our
crie
come
vnto
thee
.
Priest
.
Let
vs
pray
.
O
Almightie
GOD
,
which
hast
deliuered
this
woman
thy
seruant
from
the
great
paine
and
perill
of
child
birth
:
graunt
we
beseech
thee
most
mercifull
Father
,
that
shee
,
through
thy
helpe
,
may
both
faithfully
liue
,
and
walke
in
her
vocatiion
,
according
to
thy
will
,
in
this
life
present
,
and
also
may
bee
partaker
of
euerlasting
glory
in
the
life
to
come
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
The
woman
that
commeth
to
giue
her
thankes
,
must
offer
accustomed
offerings
:
and
if
there
bee
a
Communion
,
it
is
conuenient
that
she
receiue
the
holy
Communion
.
A
Commination
against
sinners
,
With
certaine
prayers
to
be
vsed
diuers
times
in
the
yeere
.
After
Morning
prayer
,
the
people
being
called
together
by
the
ringing
of
a
bell
,
and
assembled
in
the
Church
,
the
English
L●●●ie
shal
be
sayd
,
after
the
accustomed
maner
:
which
ended
,
the
Priest
shall
goe
into
the
pulpit
,
and
say
thus
.
BRethren
,
in
the
primitue
Church
there
was
a
godly
discipline
,
that
at
the
beginning
of
Lent
,
such
persons
as
were
notorious
sinners
,
were
put
to
open
penance
,
&
punished
in
this
world
,
that
their
soules
might
bee
saued
in
the
day
,
of
the
Lord
:
and
that
other
admonished
by
their
example
,
might
bee
the
more
afraid
to
offend
.
In
the
stead
whereof
,
vntil
the
sayd
discipline
may
be
restored
againe
,
(
which
thing
is
much
to
be
wished
)
it
is
thought
good
,
that
at
this
time
(
in
your
presence
)
should
bee
read
the
generall
sentences
of
Gods
cursing
against
impenitent
sinners
,
gathered
out
of
the
xxvii
.
Chapter
of
Deuteronomie
,
and
othen
places
of
Scripture
:
and
that
yee
should
answere
to
euery
sentence
,
Amen
:
to
the
intent
that
you
,
being
admonished
of
the
great
indignation
of
God
against
sinners
,
may
thy
rather
be
called
to
earnest
and
true
repentance
,
and
may
walke
more
warily
in
these
dangerous
dayes
,
fleeing
from
such
vices
,
for
the
which
yee
affirme
with
your
owne
mouthes
,
the
curse
of
God
to
be
due
.
Cursed
is
the
man
that
maketh
any
carued
or
molten
image
,
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
the
worke
of
the
hands
of
the
craftesman
,
and
putteth
it
in
a
secret
place
to
worshipst
.
And
the
people
shall
answere
and
say
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
Cursed
is
he
that
curseth
his
father
and
mother
.
Answere
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
Cursed
is
he
that
remoueth
away
the
marke
of
his
neighbours
land
.
Answere
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
Cursed
is
hee
that
maketh
the
blinde
to
goe
out
of
his
way
.
Answere
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
Cursed
is
hee
that
letteth
in
indgement
the
right
of
the
stranger
,
of
them
that
be
fatherlesse
,
and
of
widowes
.
Answere
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
Cursed
is
he
that
smiteth
his
neighbour
serretly
.
Answere
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
Cursed
is
he
that
lieth
with
his
neighbours
wife
.
Answere
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
Cursed
is
hee
that
taketh
reward
to
slay
the
soule
of
innocent
blood
.
Answere
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
Cursed
is
hee
that
putteth
his
trust
in
man
,
and
taketh
man
for
his
defence
,
and
in
his
heart
goeth
from
the
Lord
.
Answere
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
Cursed
are
the
vnmercifull
,
the
fornicatours
and
adulterers
,
and
the
couetous
persons
,
the
worshippers
of
images
,
slanderers
,
drunkards
,
and
extortioners
.
Answere
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
NOw
seeing
that
all
they
bee
accursed
(
as
the
Prophet
Dauid
beareth
witnesse
)
which
doe
erre
and
goe
astray
from
the
commaundements
of
God
,
Psal.
119.
let
vs
(
remembring
the
dreadfull
iudgement
hanging
ouer
our
heads
,
and
being
alwaies
at
hand
)
returne
vnto
our
Lord
God
,
with
al
contrition
and
meeknesse
of
heart
,
bewayling
and
lamenting
our
sinfull
life
,
knowleding
and
confessing
our
offences
,
and
seeking
to
bring
foorth
worthie
fruites
of
penance
.
For
now
is
the
Axe
put
vnto
the
roote
of
the
trees
,
Matt.
3.
so
that
euery
tree
that
bringeth
not
foorth
good
fruite
,
is
he
wen
downe
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
Heb.
11
It
is
a
fearefull
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
liuing
God
:
he
shall
power
downe
raine
vpon
the
sinners
,
snares
,
fire
,
and
brimstone
,
storme
and
tempest
,
Psal.
10.
this
shall
bee
their
portion
to
drinke
.
For
loe
,
the
Lord
is
commen
out
of
his
place
,
Esai
.
26
to
visite
the
wickednesse
of
such
as
dwell
vpon
the
earth
.
Mala.
3.
But
who
may
abide
the
day
of
his
comming
?
Who
shall
bee
able
to
endure
when
he
appeareth
?
His
fan
is
in
his
hand
,
Matt.
3.
and
he
will
purge
his
floore
,
and
gather
his
wheate
into
the
barne
,
but
he
will
burne
the
chaffe
with
vnquenchable
fire
.
The
day
of
the
Lord
commeth
as
a
theefe
in
the
night
:
and
when
men
shall
say
,
Peace
,
and
all
things
are
safe
,
then
shall
sudden
destruction
come
vpon
them
,
as
sorrow
commeth
vpon
a
woman
traueiling
with
childe
,
and
they
shall
not
escape
.
Then
shall
appeare
the
wrath
of
God
in
the
day
of
vengeance
,
Rom.
2.
which
obsrinate
sinners
,
through
the
stubbernnesse
of
their
heart
,
haue
heaped
vnto
themselues
,
which
despised
the
goodnesse
,
patience
,
and
long
sufferance
of
God
,
when
he
called
them
continually
to
repentance
.
Then
shall
they
call
vpon
me
(
saith
the
Lord
)
but
I
will
not
heare
,
Prou.
1.
they
shall
seeken
mee
early
,
but
they
shall
not
finde
mee
,
and
that
because
they
hated
knowledge
,
and
receiued
not
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
but
abhorred
my
counsell
,
and
despised
my
correction
.
Then
shall
it
bee
too
late
to
knocke
,
When
the
doore
shalt
bee
shut
,
and
too
late
to
crie
for
mercie
,
When
it
is
the
time
of
iustice
.
O
terrible
voyce
of
most
iust
iudgement
,
which
shalt
bee
pronounced
vpon
them
.
Matt.
25.
when
it
shalt
be
said
vnto
them
,
Goe
yee
cursed
into
the
fire
euerlasting
,
Which
is
prepared
for
the
Deuill
and
his
angels
.
2
cor.
6.
Therefore
brethren
,
take
wee
heede
betime
,
while
the
day
of
saluation
lasteth
,
for
the
night
commeth
,
when
none
can
Worke
:
Iohn
9.
but
let
vs
while
we
haue
the
light
,
beleeue
in
the
light
,
and
Walker
as
the
children
of
the
light
,
that
We
be
not
cast
into
the
vtter
darknesse
,
Matt.
25.
Where
is
Weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
Let
vs
not
abuse
the
goodnes
of
God
,
Which
calleth
vs
mertifully
to
amendement
,
and
of
the
endlesse
pitie
promiseth
vs
forgiuenesse
of
thatt
Which
is
past
,
if
(
with
a
Whole
minde
and
true
heart
)
Wereturne
vnto
him
.
Esai
.
i
.
For
though
our
sinnes
bee
as
red
as
searlet
,
they
sall
be
as
White
as
snow
:
and
though
they
be
like
purple
,
yet
shal
they
be
as
White
as
wooll
.
Eze.
28.
Turne
you
cleane
(
saith
the
Lord
)
from
all
your
wickedesse
,
and
your
snne
shalt
not
be
your
destruction
.
Cast
a
way
from
yon
al
your
vngodlines
that
ye
haue
done
,
make
you
new
hearts
,
and
a
new
spirit
.
Wherefore
will
ye
die
,
O
ye
house
of
Is
;
rael
,
seeing
that
I
haue
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
him
that
dieth
,
saith
the
Lord
God
:
turne
you
then
,
and
yee
shalt
liue
.
i.
Iohnz
.
Athough
we
haue
ssinned
,
yet
haue
we
an
aduocate
with
the
father
,
Iesus
Christ
the
righteous
,
and
hee
it
is
that
ovteineth
grace
for
our
sinnes
.
For
hee
was
wounded
for
our
offences
,
Esai
.
53.
&
smitten
for
our
wickednesse
.
Let
vs
therefore
returne
vnto
him
,
who
is
the
merciful
receiuer
of
all
true
penitent
snners
,
afsuring
our selues
that
he
is
ready
to
receiue
vs
,
&
most
willing
to
pardon
vs
,
if
we
come
vnto
him
wiht
faithfull
repentance
,
if
we
will
submit
our selues
vnto
him
,
&
from
henceforth
walk
in
his
wayes
,
Matt.
11.
if
wee
will
take
take
his
easie
yoke
and
light
burden
vpon
vs
,
to
follow
him
in
lowlines
,
patience
and
charitie
,
and
bee
ordered
by
the
gouernance
of
his
holy
spirite
,
seeking
alwayes
his
glory
,
and
seruing
him
duely
in
our
vocation
,
with
thankesgiuing
.
This
if
wee
doe
,
Christ
will
deliuer
vs
from
the
curse
of
the
law
,
and
from
the
extreme
maledirtion
Which
shalt
light
vpon
them
that
shal
be
set
on
the
left
hand
,
and
he
will
set
vs
on
his
right
hand
,
Marr.
25.
and
giue
vs
the
blessed
benediction
of
his
father
,
commaunding
vs
to
take
possession
of
his
glorious
kingdome
,
vnto
the
which
he
vouchsafe
to
bring
vs
all
,
for
his
infinite
mercie
.
Then
shalt
they
all
kneele
vpon
their
knees
:
and
the
Priest
and
Clarkes
kneeling
(
where
they
are
accustomed
to
say
the
Letanie
)
shalt
say
this
Psalme
,
Miserere
mei
Deus
.
HAue
mercy
vpon
me
,
Misere
mei
.
Psal
51
O
God
,
after
thy
great
goodnesse
:
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
doe
away
mine
offences
.
Wash
mee
throughly
from
my
wickednesse
:
and
cleanse
me
from
my
smne
.
For
I
knowledge
my
faultes
:
and
my
sinne
is
euer
before
me
.
Against
thee
onely
haue
I
finned
,
and
done
this
euill
in
thy
sight
:
that
thou
mightest
bee
iustified
in
thy
saying
,
and
cleare
when
thou
art
iudged
.
Behold
,
I
was
sapen
in
wickednesse
:
and
in
sinne
hath
my
mother
conceiued
me
.
But
loe
,
thou
requirest
trueth
in
the
inward
partes
:
and
shalt
make
me
to
vnderstand
wise
dome
secretly
.
Thou
shalt
purge
me
with
Hysope
,
and
I
shalt
be
cleane
:
thou
shalt
wash
me
,
and
I
shal
be
whiter
then
snow
.
Thou
shalt
make
mee
heare
of
ioy
and
gladnesse
:
that
the
bones
Which
thou
hast
broken
may
reioyce
.
Turne
thy
face
from
my
smnes
:
and
put
out
all
my
misdeedes
.
Make
mee
a
cleane
heart
,
O
God
:
and
renew
a
right
spirit
Within
me
.
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
:
and
take
not
thy
holy
spirit
from
me
.
O
giue
me
the
confort
of
thy
helpe
againe
:
and
stablish
me
with
thy
free
spirit
.
Then
shalt
I
teach
thy
wayes
vnto
the
wicked
:
and
sinners
shal
be
conuerted
vnto
thee
.
Deliuer
me
from
bloodgiltinesse
,
O
God
,
thou
that
are
the
God
of
my
health
:
and
my
tongue
shalt
sing
of
thy
righteousnesse
.
Thou
shalt
open
my
lips
(
O
Lord
:
)
my
mouth
shalt
shew
thy
prayse
.
For
thou
desirest
no
sacrifice
,
else
would
I
giue
it
thee
:
but
thou
delightest
not
in
burnt
offering
.
The
sacrifice
of
God
is
a
troubled
spirit
:
a
broken
and
contrite
heart
(
O
God
)
shalt
thou
not
despise
.
O
be
fauourable
and
gracious
vnto
Sion
:
build
thou
the
walles
of
Hierusalem
.
Then
shalt
thou
bee
pleased
with
the
sacrifice
of
righteousnesse
,
with
the
burnt
offerings
and
oblations
:
then
shal
they
offer
yong
bullocke
vpon
thine
altar
.
Glorie
be
to
the
Father
,
&c.
As
it
was
in
the
beginning
,
&c.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Christ
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Lord
haue
mercie
vpon
vs
.
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
And
leade
vs
not
into
temptation
.
Answere
.
But
deliuer
vs
from
euill
.
Amen
.
Minister
.
O
Lord
saue
thy
seruants
.
Answere
.
Which
put
their
trust
in
thee
.
Minister
.
Send
vnto
them
helpe
from
aboue
.
Answere
.
And
euermore
mightily
defend
them
.
Minister
.
Helpe
vs
O
God
our
Sauiour
.
Answere
.
And
for
the
glorie
of
thy
names
sake
deliur
vs
,
bee
mercifull
vnto
vs
sinners
for
thy
names
sake
.
Minister
.
O
Lord
heare
our
prayer
.
Answere
.
And
let
our
crie
come
vnto
thee
.
Let
vs
pray
.
O
Lord
wee
beseech
thee
mercifully
heare
our
prayers
,
and
spare
all
those
which
confesse
their
sinnes
to
thee
,
that
they
(
whose
cosciences
by
sinne
are
accused
)
by
thy
mercifull
pardon
may
bee
absolued
through
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
O
Most
mightie
God
and
mercifull
Father
,
Which
hast
compassion
of
all
men
,
and
hatest
nothing
that
thou
hast
made
,
Which
wouldest
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
but
that
hee
should
rather
turne
from
sinne
,
and
be
saued
:
mercifully
forgiue
vs
our
trespasses
,
receiuc
and
comfort
vs
,
Which
bee
grieued
and
wearied
with
the
burden
of
our
sinne
.
Thy
propertie
is
to
haue
mercie
,
to
thee
onely
it
appertaineth
to
forgiue
snnes
.
Spare
vs
there
fore
good
Lord
,
spare
thy
people
whom
thou
hast
redeemed
:
enter
not
into
iudgement
with
thy
seruants
,
which
bee
vile
earth
,
and
miserable
sinners
:
but
so
turne
thine
yre
from
vs
,
Which
meekely
knowledge
our
vilenesse
,
and
truely
repent
vs
of
our
faultes
:
so
make
haste
to
helpe
vs
in
this
world
,
that
we
may
euer
liue
with
thee
in
the
world
to
come
,
through
Iesus
Chrift
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
Then
shalt
the
people
say
this
that
followeth
,
after
the
Minister
.
TUrne
thou
vs
,
O
good
Lord
,
and
so
shalt
we
bee
turned
:
be
fauourable
,
O
Lord
,
be
fauourable
to
thy
people
,
which
turne
to
thee
in
weeping
,
fasting
,
and
praying
:
for
thou
art
a
mercifull
God
,
ful
of
compassion
,
long
suffering
,
and
of
great
pitie
.
Thou
sparest
when
wee
deserue
punishment
,
and
in
thy
wrath
thinkest
vpon
mercie
.
spare
thy
people
good
Lord
,
spare
them
,
and
let
not
thine
heritage
be
brought
to
confusion
.
Heare
vs
,
O
Lord
,
for
thy
mercie
is
great
,
and
after
the
multitude
of
the
mercies
looke
vpon
vs
.